Skip to main content

Full text of "Ancient fragments, containing what remains of the writings of Sanchoniatho, Berossus, Abydenus, Megasthenes, and Manetho : also the Hermetic Creed, the Old Chronicle, the Laterculus of Eratosthenes, the Tyrian annals, the Oracles of Zoroaster, and the Periplus of Hanno"

See other formats 


:CM! 


TY    OF    TORONTO 

30861786 

■    ^ 

1  - 

1   „ 

Digitized  by  tine  Internet  Arciiive 

in  2007  witii  funding  from 

IVIicrosoft  Corporation 


littp://www.arcliive.org/details/ancientfragmentsOOcoryuoft 


THE 


ANCIENT  FRAGMENTS; 


CONTAINING 


WHAT  REMAINS  OF  THE  WRITINGS  OF 

SANCHONIATHO,  BEROSSUS,  ABYDENUS, 
MEGASTHENES,  AND  MANETHO. 

ALSO 

THE  HERMETIC  CREED,  THE  OLD  CHRONICLE, 

THE  LATERCULUS  OF  ERATOSTHENES, 

THE  TYRIAN  ANNALS, 

THE  ORACLES  OF  ZOROASTER, 

AND  THE  PERIPLUS  OF  HANNO. 


BY  I.  P.  CORY,  ESQ. 

FELLOW  OF  CAIUS  COLLEGE,  CAMBRIDGE- 


LONDON : 

WILLIAM    PICKERING. 

MDCCCXXVIII. 


PREFACE, 


In  presenting  this  collection  of  Ancient  Frag- 
ments to  the  world,  some  explanation  of  what  is 
comprehended  under  that  title  is  not  altogether 
unnecessary.  We  are  accustomed  to  regard  the 
Hebrew  scriptures,  and  the  Greek  and  Latin 
writings,  as  the  only  certain  records  of  antiquity : 
yet  there  have  been  other  languages,  in  which 
have  been  written  the  annals  and  the  histories  of 
other  countries.  Where  then  are  those  of  Assyria 
and  Babylon,  of  Persia  and  Egypt  and  Phoenicia, 
of  Tyre  and  Carthage  ?  Of  the  literature  of  all 
these  mighty  empires  where  are  even  the  remains  ? 
It  will,  no  doubt,  tend  to  excite  some  reflections  of 
a  melancholy  cast,  to  look  on  this  small  volume  as 
an  answer.  That  they  are  all  contained  in  it,  I 
should  be  unwilhng  to  assert :  yet,  with  some  dili- 
gence and  research,  I  have  not  been  able  to  dis- 
cover other  fragments,  which  I  could  consider 
sufficiently  authenticated,  to  increase  its  size. 

It  was  my  wish  to  have  included  in  this  collec- 
tion all  the  fragments  of  the  earlier  Gentile  world, 
which  have  reached  us  through  the  medium  of  the 

b 


11 


Greek  language.  Of  the  early  historians  of  Greece 
the  names  only  of  some  have  come  down  to  us  ; 
whilst  of  others,  such  as  Eupolemus  and  Histiaeus, 
several  very  interesting  fragments  have  escaped 
the  general  wreck.  In  the  classic  ages  of  their 
literature,  the  acquaintance  of  the  Greek  historians 
with  antiquity  is  generally  confined  and  obscure  : 
nor  was  it  till  the  publication  of  the  Septuagint, 
that  they  turned  their  attention  to  the  antiquities 
of  their  own  and  the  surrounding  nations :  and  for 
this  reason  we  meet  with  more  certain  notices  of 
ancient  history  in  the  later,  than  in  the  earlier  times 
of  Greece.  To  have  drawn  a  line  then,  to  have 
inserted  the  earlier  writers  to  the  exclusion  of  the 
later,  would  have  been  to  omit  the  more  valuable. 
To  have  reprinted  the  fragments  of  many  authors, 
such  as  Nicolaus  Damascenus,  a  writer  of  Damas- 
cus, of  the  Augustan  age,  would  have  introduced, 
with  some  matter  worthy  of  attention,  much  of 
little  interest.  To  have  selected  from  them  all, 
the  passages  relating  to  ancient  times  and  foreign 
states,  would  have  been  a  task  as  useless  as  labo- 
rious, and  would  have  swelled  the  collection  to  a 
series  of  volumes.  I  have  therefore  excluded  all 
native  Greek  historians — and  every  writer  of  the 
Augustan  age  and  downwards — I  have  also  omit- 
ted all  fragments  which  bear  about  them  the 
stamp  of  forgery,  or  are  the  productions  of  Hel- 
lenistic Jews ;  or  of  authors  who  have  had  access 
to  the  sacred  Scriptures,  and  following  the  words 


Ill 


throw  no  additional  light  upon  the  subjects  :  under 
one  or  other  of  which  divisions  may  be  classed  the 
Antediluvian  books  of  Enoch,  the  large  fragments 
of  Artapanus,  the  Sibylline  Oracles,  the  correspon- 
dence of  Solomon  and  Hiram  king  of  Tyre,  the 
tragedy  of  Ezekiel  in  which  Moses  figures  as  the 
hero,  with  several  compositions  of  a  similar 
description. 

The  contents  then  of  this  volume  are  Frag- 
ments which  have  been  translated  from  foreign 
languages  into  Greek  ;  or  have  been  quoted  or 
transcribed  by  Greeks  from  foreign  authors ;  or 
have  been  written  in  the  Greek  language  by 
foreigners  who  have  had  access  to  the  archives  of 
their  own  respective  countries.  They  are  arranged 
under  the  following  heads  :  the  Phoenician,  the 
Chaldaean,  the  Egyptian,  the  Tyrian,  the  Persian, 
and  the  Carthaginian. 

In  the  following  review  of  these  ancient  wri- 
ters, I  have  passed  from  themselves  into  a  slight 
examination  of  their  works:  not  with  a  view  of 
entering  at  all  into  the  details,  but  merely  to  call 
the  attention  to  some  few  great  landmarks,  which 
stand  prominently  forth  amidst  what  might  other- 
wise be  deemed  a  wild,  pathless  and  interminable. 
For  the  most  ample  and  satisfactory  explanation 
of  the  whole,  I  must  refer  to  the  inimitable  works 
of  Mr.  Faber  and  Bryant. 

Under  the  first  head  is  contained  only  the  Phce- 


IV 


nician  Theology  of  Sanchoniatho,  who  is  consi- 
dered to  be  the  most  ancient  writer  of  the  heathen 
world.  In  what  age  he  wrote  is  uncertain:  but 
his  history  was  composed  in  the  Phoenician  lan- 
guage, and  its  materials  collected  from  the  archives 
of  the  Phoenician  cities.  It  was  translated  into 
Greek  by  Philo  Byblius,  and  for  the  preservation 
of  these  fragments  we  are  indebted  to  the  care  of 
Eusebius.  I  have  deviated  but  httle  from  the 
quaint  translation  of  Bishop  Cumberland,  gene- 
rally so  far  only  as  to  render  it  more  consonant  with 
the  text  of  Stephen,  or  to  substitute  more  mo- 
dern expressions  for  phrases  become  now  almost 
obsolete. 

The  cosmogony  is  one  of  those  jargons  of  The- 
ology and  Physics,  which  were  refined  by  the  later 
heathens  into  some  resemblance  of  the  sublimest 
mystery  of  the  Christian  faith.  As  the  most  an- 
cient, it  is  the  most  valuable ;  and  as  it  speaks 
more  plainly  than  the  rest,  it  affords  a  key  to  their 
interpretation. 

The  generations  contain  many  very  curious  pas- 
sages. They  are  the  only  well  authenticated  hea- 
then account  of  the  times  before  the  flood. 

In  the  first  generation  is  an  allusion  to  the  fall : 
in  the  second  Genus  may  be  Cain  :  after  which  we 
lose  the  traces  of  similarity  :  at  the  fifth  there  is  an 
interruption.  But  taking  up  the  thread  of  inquiry, 
at  the  end  of  the  first  fine,  in  Taautus  or  Thoyth, 
we  may  perhaps  recognize   Athothis,  the  second 


king  of  Egypt,  the  Hermes  Trismegistus,  who  ap- 
pears again  as  the  adviser  of  Cronus.  His  prede- 
cessor Misor,  corresponds  then  with  Mizra'im,  the 
first  king  of  Egypt,  the  Menes  and  Mines  of  the 
dynasties.  In  the  preceding  generation  is  Amynus, 
Ammon,  or  Ham,  the  same  with  the  Cronus,  of 
what  is  supposed  a  different  hue.  An  ascent 
higher  we  find,  Agrus,  the  husbandman,  who  was 
worshipped  in  Phoenicia  as  the  greatest  of  the  gods: 
he  corresponds  with  Noah,  the  Ouranus  of  the 
other  hue,  whose  original  name  was  Epigeus 
or  Autochthon,  a  name  of  similar  import  with 
Agrus.  There  is  also  some  slight  appearance  of 
identity  between  Hypsistus,  the  father  of  Autoch- 
thon or  Ouranus,  and  Geinus  Autochthon,  the 
father  of  Agrus. 

The  generations  conclude  with  an  intimation, 
that  they  contain  the  real  history  of  those  early 
times,  stripped  of  the  fictions  and  allegories  with 
which  it  had  been  obscured  by  the  son  of  Thabion, 
the  first  hierophant  of  Phoenicia.  That  such  is  the 
case  we  are  assured  by  Philo  Byblius,  in  the  re- 
marks on  Sanchoniatho  with  which  he  prefaces 
his  translation  of  the  work.  The  passage  also 
informs  us  that  the  history  thus  disguised  was 
handed  down  to  Isiris,  the  brother  of  Chna,  the 
first  Phoenician.  Bishop  Cumberland  conjectures 
that  this  Isiris  is  the  Osiris  of  the  Egyptian  worship, 
and  with  greater  probabihty  supposes  him  the  same 
with    Mizraim,   the   son    of  Ham,    who    was  the 


VI 


brother  of  Canaan.  But  he  strangely  wanders  from 
the  truth  in  his  researches  after  the  son  of  Tha- 
bion.  If  the  legends  were  handed  down  to  Isiris, 
the  son  of  Ham,  they  must  have  been  handed 
down  by  one  of  the  predecessors  of  this  Isiris,  that  is 
by  Noah,  or  one  of  his  own  sons:  Thabion  is  de- 
rived from  Theba  the  Ark,  and  in  the  phraseology 
of  Bryant  is  equivalent  to  the  Arkite  :  it  is  a  title 
of  Noah :  therefore  the  first  hierophant  of  Phoenicia 
was  a  son  of  Noah,  a  predecessor  of  Mizra'im  and  Ca- 
naan, an  inhabitant  also  of  Phoenicia,  in  short  was 
Ham  himself.  And  it  is  some  confirmation,  indirect 
enough  it  must  be  owned,  of  the  very  prevalent 
belief  in  the  apostacy  of  that  patriarch. 

This  fragment  is  succeeded  by  a  stricture  on 
the  propensity  of  the  Greeks  for  allegory.  Several 
of  these  strictures  occur  in  the  course  of  the  ex- 
tract. I  have  generally  omitted  them  as  they  ap- 
pear to  be  the  words  ofPhilo,  the  translator,  and 
could  never  have  been  those  of  so  early  a  writer 
as  Sanchoniatho.  But  to  exhibit  the  argument  in 
the  adverse  light,  it  may  be  urged,  that  since  these 
strictures  on  the  Greeks  occur,  Sanchoniatho  could 
not  have  written  in  such  ancient  times.  Be  that 
as  it  may,  the  passages  have  no  connection  with 
the  history,  and  at  any  rate  were  not  contained  in 
the  Phoenician  records. 

The  last  fragment,  upon  the  mystical  sacrifice 
of  the  Phoenicians,  is  so  singular,  that  I  cannot  for- 
bear inserting   the  conclusion  of  Bryant's  disser- 


Vll 

tation  on  the  subject.  After  having  shewn  that  this 
is  the  only  sacrifice  among  the  ancients,  which  is 
termed  mystical ;  and  that  Cronus,  the  personage 
who  offers  it  was  the  chief  deity  of  the  Phoenicians ; 
and  moreover,  that  it  could  not  relate  to  any 
previous  transaction,  he  concludes  thus :  — 

'"  The  mystical  sacrifice  of  the  Phoenicians  had 
these  requisites,  that  a  prince  zvas  to  offer  it ;  and 
his  only  son  was  to  be  the  victim :  and  as  I  have 
shewn  that  this  could  not  relate  to  any  thing  prior; 
let  us  consider  what  is  said  upon  the  subject,  as 
future,  and  attend  to  the  consequence.  For  if  the 
sacrifice  of  the  Phoenicians  was  a  type  of  another  to 
come ;  the  nature  of  this  last  will  be  known  from 
the  representation,  by  which  it  was  prefigured.  A  c- 
cording  to  this.  El,  the  supreme  deity,  whose  asso- 
ciates were  the  Elohim,*  was  in  process  of  time  to 
have  a  son,  aya.T.-nrov  well-beloved :  [Aw^yevr,,  his  only 
begotten :  who  was  to  be  conceived  (of  ava-^r),  as 
some  render  it,  of  gi^ace :  but  according  to  my  in- 
tei'pretation,  oi  the  fountain  of  light.  He  was  to  be 
called  Jeoud  whatever  that  name  may  relate  to  ; 
and  to  be  offered  up  as  a  sacrifice  to  his  father  Kv-i-pov, 
by  way  of  satisfaction,  and  redemption,  riiJi.t.'po'i  Saj,M.(io-«, 
to  atone  for  the  siiis  of  others,  and  avert  the  just  ven- 
geance   of   God ;  avTt  Ttii   Travrccv  (pBopai,   tO    prCVCUt    Uui- 

versal  corruption,  and  at  the  same  time,  ge?ie?^al 
ruin.     And  it  is  farther  remarkable  ;  he  was  to  make 

*  See  page  11. 


VUl 

the  grand  sacrifice  l^aa-iKmrj}  <rxr,aotTi  My.o<riA.'»]fAtvoi,  invested 
with  the  emblems  of  roijaUij.  These  surely  are  very 
strong  expressions  :  and  the  whole  is  an  aggregate 
of  circumstances  highly  significant,  which  caniiot  he 
the  result  of  chance.  All,  that  I  have  requested  to 
be  allowed  me  in  the  process  of  this  recital,  is  this 
simple  supposition,  that  this  mystical  sacrifice  was  a 
type  of  something  to  come :  how  truly  it  corresponds 
to  that,  which  I  imagine  it  alludes  to,  I  submit  to 
the  reader's  judgment.  I  think,  it  must  be  neces- 
sarily esteemed  a  most  wonderful  piece  of  history." 
Sanchoniatho  wrote  also  a  history  of  the  ser- 
pent. A  single  fragment  of  which  is  preserved  by 
Eusebius. 

The  Chaldaean  Fragments  are  chiefly  from  Be- 
rossus  and  Megasthenes. 

Berossus,  a  Babylonian,  flourished  in  the  reign 
of  Alexander,  and  lived  some  time  at  Athens  :  and 
according  to  many  wrote  his  Chaldaean  history  in 
the  Greek  language.  As  a  priest  of  Belus  he 
possessed  every  advantage,  which  the  records  of  the 
temple  and  the  learning  and  traditions  of  the 
Chaldasans  could  afford ;  and  seems  to  have  com- 
posed his  work  with  a  serious  regard  for  truth.  He 
has  sketched  his  history  of  the  earlier  times  from 
the  representations  on  the  walls  of  the  temples : 
from  written  records  and  traditionary  knowledge, 
he  learned  several  points  too  well  authenticated  to 
be  called  in  question ;  and  correcting  the  one  by 


IX 

the  other  has  produced  the  strange  history  before 
us. 

The  first  fragment,  a  catalogue  of  the  Chaldaean 
Kmgs,  has  been  preserved  by  Apollodorus  ;  and  the 
second,  another  version  of  the  same  with  an  epi- 
tome of  the  account  of  the  deluge,  by  Abydenus,  a 
disciple  of  Aristotle.  The  large  extract  preserved 
by  Alexander  Polyhistor,  is  extremely  valua- 
ble ;  and  contains  a  store  of  very  curious  informa- 
tion. 

The  first  book  of  the  history  opens  naturally 
enough  with  a  description  of  Babylonia.  Then 
referring  to  the  paintings,  the  author  finds  the  first 
series  a  kind  of  preface  to  the  rest.  All  men  of 
every  nation  appear  assembled  in  Chaldaea :  among 
them  is  introduced  a  character,  who  is  represented 
as  their  instructor  in  the  arts  and  sciences,  and  in- 
forming them  of  the  events,  which  had  previously 
taken  place.  Unconscious  that  Noah  is  represented 
under  the  character  of  Oannes,  Berossus  describes 
him,  from  the  hieroglyphical  delineation,  as  a  being 
literally  compounded  of  a  fish  and  man,  and  as 
passing  the  natural,  instead  of  the  diluvian,  night 
in  the  sea,  with  other  circumstances  indicative 
of  his  character  and  life. 

The  instructions  of  the  Patriarch  are  detailed 
in  the  next  series  of  paintings.  In  the  first  of  which, 
I  conceive,  the  Chaos  is  portrayed  by  the  confusion 
of  the  limbs  of  every  kind  of  animal :  the  second 
represents  the  creation  of  the  universe  :  the  third 

c 


the  formation  of  mankind :  others  again  that  of 
animals,  and  of  the  heavenly  bodies. 

The  second  book  appears  to  have  comprehended 
the  history  of  the  ante-diluvian  world  :  and  in  this 
the  two  first  fragments  ought  to  have  been  insert- 
ed. The  historian  seems  to  have  confounded  the 
history  of  the  world  with  that  of  Chaldsea.  He  finds 
nine  persons,  probably  represented  as  kings,  pre- 
ceding Noah,  who  is  here  again  introduced  under 
the  name  of  Xisuthrus,  and  supposes  that  the  re- 
presentation was  of  the  first  dynasty  of  the  Chal- 
daean  kings.  From  the  universal  consent  of  history 
and  tradition  he  was  well  assured  that  Alorus  or 
Orion,  the  Nimrod  of  the  Scriptures,  was  the 
founder  of  Babylon  and  the  first  king :  conse- 
quently he  places  him  at  the  top,  and  Xisuthrus 
follows  as  the  tenth.  The  destruction  of  the  records 
by  Nabonnasar  left  him  to  fill  up  the  intermediate 
names  as  he  could  :  and  who  are  inserted,  is  not  so 
easy  to  determine.  If  they  are  the  predecessors  of 
Noah ;  who  are  the  Annedoti  that  appear  to  them  ? 
or  can  these  appearances  relate  to  any  ante-dilu- 
viai;i  transactions  of  the  Patriarch  ?  If  they  are  the 
successors  of  Nimrod,  the  appearances  of  the  An- 
nedoti may  refer  to  visits  of  the  Patriarch  and  his 
sons :  yet  every  remnant  of  the  heathen  accounts, 
which  in  anywise  relates  to  this  subject,  affirms 
the  violent  destruction  of  the  tower  of  Babel,  the 
dispersion  of  its  builders,  and  the  long  subsequent 
desolation  of  the  city. 


There  is^  however,  a  dynasty  of  Chaldsean 
kings,  handed  down  as  some  suppose  by  Berossus, 
of  which  the  following  is  a  hst  of  the  names. 

1.  ^vtix^i  Evechous  6  Years. 

2.  Xoaao-foXof  ChomaSbolus  7  Years. 

3.  n&)(joc  Porus  35  Years. 

4.  Ncxw^ij?  Nechobes  43  Years. 

5.  A^io?  Abius  45  Years. 

6.  Ovt^aXXo?  Oniballus  40  Years. 

7.  Zjv^</)0{  Zinzirus  45  Years. 
These  Mr.  Faber  conjectures  to  have  been  the 

immediate  descendants  and  successors  of  Nimrod 
in  Nineveh,  the  new  seat  of  his  empire  after  the 
catastrophe  at  Babylon ;  and  that  the  long  con- 
tinuation of  Assyrian  monarchs  are  the  descendants 
of  the  same  patriarch  but  of  a  younger  branch. 
Bryant  fancies  he  recognizes  among  them  the  pre- 
decessors of  Nimrod,  and  thinks  the  hst  altogether 
spurious. 

There  is  also  a  dynasty  of  Arabian  kings  of  Chal- 
daea,  who  seem  to  have  taken  possession  of  Babylon 
during  the  long  period  of  its  desolation,  and  to  have 
reigned  there  independent  of  the  Assyrian  empire. 
They  were  six  in  number,  five  of  whose  names  are 
preserved. 

1.  MapSousvTijc  Mardocentes  45  Years, 

2.  2«(r</x(;tSa>co?  Sisimadacus  28  Years. 

3.  Va.tioii  Gabius  37  Years. 
.    4.  na/)avvo5                Parannus                      40  Years. 

5.  Na^ayva^oj  Nabonnabus  25  Years. 

6 41  Years. 

They  are  to  be  found  in  Syncellus. 


Xll 


The  history  of  the  flood  is  very  interesting,  and 
wonderfully  consonant  with  the  Mosaic  account. 
It  mentions  also  the  circuitous  route  of  the  human 
race  from  Armenia  to  the  plains  of  Shinar. 

The  fragment  on  the  Tower  of  Babel  is  gene- 
rally quoted  as  from  Abydenus.  Whether  it  is 
part  of  his  own  work,  the  Assyrian  history,  or  was 
extracted  by  him  from  Berossus,  or  transcribed 
from  the  Scriptures  is  extremely  questionable  :  in- 
deed it  has  much  the  air  of  a  forgery. 

The  small  fragment  (page  32)  is  supposed  by 
Eusebius,  who  quotes  it,  to  relate  to  Abraham. 
Nor  is  this  improbable  :  a  similar  passage  is  found 
in  Nicolaus  Damascenus,  which  mentions  the 
patriarch  by  name,  and  styles  him  King  of  Damas- 
cus, a  title  which  is  given  him  by  other  writers. 

The  other  fragments  of  Berossus  are  well 
authenticated  history,  and  throw  some  light  upon 
the  scriptural  account  of  the  same  persons  and 
transactions.  It  may  be  observed  that  Belshazzar, 
represented  in  Daniel,  as  the  son  of  Nebuchadnez- 
zar, is  Neriglissoor,  who  married  the  daughter,  and 
afterwards  conspired  against  and  slew  the  son  of 
that  monarch  ;  succeeded  to  the  kingdom ;  and  was 
himself  taken  off  by  violence.  Nabonnedus  corres- 
ponds with  Darius  the  Mede,  who  afterwards  took 
the  kingdom,  and  was  conquered  by  Cyrus. 

The  last  fragment  is  from  Megasthenes,  a  Per- 
sian, who  wrote  an  Indian  history  a  few  years 
subsequently  to  Berossus.     The  prophecy  of  Nebu- 


xni 

chadnezzar  apparently  alludes  to  some  public  noti- 
fication of  Daniel's  interpretation  of  his  dream. 
The  Mede  he  mentions  may  be  Nabonnedus,  the 
Darius  of  the  Scripture. 

The  singular  creed,  which  stands  first  of 
the  Egyptian  fragments,  was  transcribed  by  Jam- 
blichus,  from  the  Hermetic  books.  It  is  an 
exposition  of  that  first  principle  of  the  heathen 
theology,  which,  with  its  hypostases,  was  so  largely, 
insisted  upon  by  the  school  of  Plato ;  and,  accord- 
ing to  them,  so  continually  passed  over  in  silent 
reverence  by  the  earliest  heathens. 

I  have  retained  the  translation  of  Jones  of 
Nayland,  from  his  Philosophical  Disquisitions ;  and 
which  may  be  found  also  in  his  answer  to  the 
Essay  on  Spirit :  and  I  may  refer  to  those  works 
for  the  most  intelligible  and  satisfactory  exposition 
of  this,  and  of  the  other  heathen  trinities. 

Previously  to  the  dispersion  at  Babel,  the  apos- 
tates from  the  primitive  worship  were  divided  into 
two  sects,  whose  religion  Mr.  Faber  commonly  dis- 
tinguishes by  the  titles  of  Buddhism  and  Brahmen- 
ism.  They  differed  not  so  much  in  the  original 
objects  of  their  adoration,  as  in  their  form  of  wor- 
ship. While  the  latter  descended  to  the  intro- 
duction of  images,  and  diverged  with  every  kind  of 
poly  theistical  absurdity ;  the  former  stopped  content 
with  a  more  simple  scheme  of  theology ;  and  in 
some  countries,  such  as  Persia,  an  almost  pure  Sa- 
bianism  was  jealously  preserved.   Both  were  widely 


XIV 


diffused  and  often,  as  in  Egypt  and  Greece,  amal- 
gamated into  one.  The  more  elaborate  and  cor- 
rupted system  of  Brahmenism  would  catch  the 
attention  of  the  casual  observer  as  the  religion  of 
the  land ;  while  the  deeper  doctrines,  which  in- 
volved much  of  the  Buddhic  theology,  were  wrap- 
ped in  mystery,  and  communicated  only  to  the 
initiated. 

That  the  heathen  trinities  are  often  variations 
of  the  Patriarchs,  the  Divi  of  the  ancient  worship, 
who  were  canonized  under  the  titles  of  Ouranus, 
Cronus,  Jupiter,  &c.  combined  with  the  ark  and  other 
symbols,  is  demonstrated  by  Mr.  Faber  and  others, 
too  clearly  to  admit  of  doubt :  yet,  still  more  fre- 
quently, when  stripped  of  their  theological  dress, 
will  they  resolve  themselves  into  some  mere  phy- 
sical principle  of  nature,  or  its  powers :  of  which 
the  present  collection  affords  other  decisive  instan- 
ces both  in  Sanchoniatho  and  Zoroaster.  Among 
the  ancient  heathens  the  Chaos  was  an  object  of 
veneration ;  it  was  looked  upon  as  the  first  great 
principle,  and  usually  occupies  the  first  place,  in 
those  creeds  which  bear  a  trinitarian  aspect.  The 
other  persons  of  the  Triad  are  equally  material : 
the  second  is  frequently  the  Sun,  or  the  Light,  or 
rather  Ether,  the  Soul  of  the  World,  or  the  great 
Patriarch  himself:  and  the  third,  the  Host  of 
Heaven,  the  Stars,  the  Soul  of  the  World,  or  the 
consecrated  Daemons.  There  was  a  foundation  of 
Materialism,  on  which  was  raised  a  superstructure 
of  Idolatry. 


XV 


In  the  classic  ages  of  Greece  and  Rome  appeared 
a  race  of  philosophers,  who,  while  they  submitted 
to  superstitions  which  they  sometimes  scorned, 
must  be  allowed  to  have  lifted  up  their  minds  to 
truth,  as  high  as  unassisted  reason  might  avail.  A 
Christian  may  despise,  as  rank  idolatry,  the  weak- 
ness or  hypocrisy,  which  could  bow  down  before 
the  images,  and  pray  to  the  departed  spirits  of  their 
patriarchal  Divi,  either  as  agents  or  intercessors ; 
but  he  must  admit  that  their  aspirations  towards 
the  first  great  cause  soared  far  above  materialism, 
and  were  wholly  directed  to  a  sublimer  object  of  ve- 
neration. By  them  the  ancient  creeds  were  made 
to  speak  a  loftier  language,  which  was  foreign  to 
their  original  import;  and  upon  the  promulgation  of 
Christianity  they  were  again  remodelled  and  re- 
fined into  a  further  resemblance  of  its  mysteries. 
And  such  has  probably  been  the  fate  of  the  Her- 
metic creed  before  us. 

The  old  Egyptian  Chronicle,  preserved  by  Syn- 
cellus,  is  a  valuable  guide  and  index  to  the  dynas- 
ties that  follow. 

The  first  fragment  of  Manetho,  his  Epistle  to 
Ptolemy  Philadelphus,  king  of  Egypt,  gives  an  ac- 
count of  the  author  and  his  work.  His  history 
was  composed  by  order  of  that  king  in  emulation 
of  the  Septuagint :  and  its  materials  collected,  un- 
der the  royal  command,  from  all  the  records  of 
the  kingdom.  All  that  remains  is  an  epitome  of 
the   dynasties,   and   two    large   extracts;  the  first 


XVl 

concerning  the  Shepherd  kings,  and  the  other  upon 
the  Israehtes. 

In  the  dynasties  I  have  followed  the  text  of 
Africanus,  as  quoted  by  Syncellus,  in  preference  to 
that  of  Eusebius  who  has  sadly  defaced  it.  The 
general  outline  is  the  same,  though  the  names  of 
the  kings,  and  the  length  of  their  respective  reigns 
frequently  differ,  as  well  as  the  collocation  and  num- 
bers of  the  dynasties.  I  have  availed  myself  of 
the  text  of  Eusebius  to  correct  grammatical  errors  ; 
but  where  any  material  difference  occurs,  I  have 
inserted  the  variation  in  a  parenthesis,  or  observed 
it  in  a  note.  The  numerical  letters  or  figures  I 
have  given  from  Africanus  without  noticing  those  of 
Eusebius  as  very  little  dependence  can  be  placed 
on  either. 

The  Laterculus  or  Canon  of  the  Kings  of 
Thebes  was  compiled  from  the  archives  of  that  city 
by  Eratosthenes,  the  librarian  to  Ptolemy  Phila- 
delphus.  It  is  to  be  found  in  Syncellus  and  other 
writers. 

From  these  fragments,  as  explained  by  the  in- 
genious dissertations  of  Bryant  and  Mr.  Faber,  we 
may  collect  an  outline  of  the  early  history  of 
Egypt.  It  appears  then  that  after  the  dispersion 
from  Babel  the  children  of  Mizraim  went  off  to 
Egypt ;  of  which  they  continued  in  the  undisturbed 
enjoyment  for  about  two  centuries  and  a  half.  The 
first  fourteen  dynasties  have  given  rise  to  various 
hypotheses.     Bryant,  using  the  Old  Chronicle  as 


XVll 

an  authority,  lops  them  all  off  at  once  as  spurious. 
There  is  nevertheless  great  reason  to  suppose  that 
the  first,  or  at  least  part  of  it,  is  genuine.  Menes, 
Mines,  or  Mizor,  tlie  Mizraim  of  the  Scriptures,  and 
the  planter  of  the  nation,  is  naturally  placed  as  the 
first  sovereign  of  the  united  realm :  and  perhaps 
the  dominion  of  Athothis  was  equally  extensive  ; 
for  his  name  occurs  both  in  the  Laterculus  of  the 
Theban  Kings,  and  in  Sanchoniatho.  After  him 
the  country  seems  to  have  been  divided  into  seve- 
ral independent  monarchies ;  some  of  whose  princes 
may  perhaps  be  found  among  the  thirteen  dynasties 
that  follow. 

The  first  fragment  from  Josephus,  gives  an  ac- 
count of  the  invasion  and  expulsion  of  a  race  of 
foreigners,  who  were  styled  Hycsos  or  Shepherd 
Kings.  They  were  a  branch  of  the  warlike  family 
of  the  Cuthites,  who  took  advantage  of  the  divi- 
ded state  of  Egypt,  and  conquered  it  with  little 
difiiculty.  They  retained  possession  for  nearly  two 
hundred  and  sixty  years  ;  when  they  were  expelled 
by  a  combination  of  the  native  princes  under  Thum- 
mosis,  king  of  Thebes.  The  Shepherds  are  placed 
as  the  fifteenth  dynasty,  and  Thummosis  and  his 
successors,  correspond  accurately  with  Amos  the 
first  king  and  his  successors  of  the  eighteenth  dy- 
nasty Very  shortly  after  the  expulsion  of  the  shep- 
herds, Joseph  and  the  children  of  Israel,  came  down 
into  Egypt,  and  were  settled  in  the  land  of  Goshen, 
the  Avaris,  which  had  been  evacuated  by  the  Shep- 

d 


XVlll 


herds ;  where  they  seem  to  have  hved  more  than  a 
century  on  terms  of  the  greatest  amity  with  the 
Egyptians,  till  a  second  invasion  of  the  Shepherds 
reduced  them  to  a  state  of  slavery.  Of  this  inva- 
sion the  second  extract  gives  an  account,  and 
places  it  in  the  reign  of  Amenophis,  Vy^hom  the 
historian  identifies  with  Amenophis  the  third,  by 
making  him  the  predecessor  of  Sethos  his  son,  whom 
we  find  the  first  of  the  nineteenth  dynasty,  and 
who  was  named  Ramesses,  after  Rampses  the  father 
of  Amenophis.  According  to  the  fragment,  the 
Shepherds  effected  the  conquest  in  alhance  with 
the  Israelites,  with  whom  they  reigned  conjointly 
thirteen  years,  during  which  time  Amenophis, 
with  multitudes  of  his  subjects,  retired  into  Ethio- 
pia. By  a  comparison  of  the  fragment  with  the 
Mosaic  account,  and  some  passages  relative  to  the 
same  transactions  in  Diodorus,  Herodotus,  and  Ta- 
citus, Mr.  Faber  has  extracted  the  following  parti- 
culars;  that  instead  of  thirteen  years,  one  hundred 
and  six  must  be  allotted  to  the  duration  of  the 
second  shepherd  dynasty ;  the  five  hundred  and 
eleven  years  mentioned  by  Manetho,  being  the 
complete  interval  between  the  first  invasion  and 
final  expulsion :  that  the  native  Egyptians  and 
Israelites  were  equally  oppressed  under  their  sway : 
that  the  Pyramids  were  constructed  by  the  joint 
labours  of  the  conquered,  at  the  command  of 
Cheops,  one  of  the  Shepherd  kings :  and  that  the 
Exodus  of  the  Israelites,  and  destruction  of  the 


1 


XIX 


Shepherd's  power  were  effected  at  the  same  time, 
by  the  passage  of  the  Red  Sea.  After  the  power 
of  the  Shepherds  was  broken  by  that  catastrophe, 
the  native  princes  returned,  and  seem  to  have 
had  some  difficulty  in  expelling  the  remnant  of 
the  Shepherd  tribe ;  which  was  finally  effected 
by  Sethosis,  in  the  emigration  of  the  Danai  to 
Greece. 

The  second  invasion  then  must  have  taken  place 
in  the  reign  of  Amenophis  the  second  ;  and  the 
return  of  the  Egyptian  kings  from  Ethiopia,  in  the 
person  of  Amenophis  the  third,  who  has  been  con- 
founded with  his  predecessor.  The  kings  of  the 
second  dynasty  of  Shepherds,  seem  to  have  been 
but  two,  Cheops  and  Chephren  according  to  Hero- 
dotus, the  Chemmis  and  Cephren  of  Diodorus. 
They  correspond  apparently  with  Suphis,  and  Su- 
phis  the  second  which  are  placed  in  the  fourth  of 
the  dynasties  of  Manetho.  The  second  dynasty  of 
Shepherds,  was  in  reality  the  fourth  dynasty  of 
Egypt,  which  is  expressly  stated  to  have  been  Mem- 
phites  of  a  different  race  :  and  of  these  Suphis  the 
first  is  said  by  Africanus,  to  be  the  same  as  Cheops. 
By  turning  also  to  the  Laterculus  we  may  observe, 
at  the  fifteenth,  a  change  of  dynasty  from  Theban 
Egyptian  to  Theban  kings :  and  in  Saophis  and 
Sensaophis  or  rather  Saophis  the  second,  we  may 
recognise  the  same  persons  reigning  as  the  kings 
of  Thebes.  The  Mencheres  of  Manetho,  who  fol- 
lows Suphis,  is   probably  the  Mycerinus   of  Dio- 


XX 

dorus  and  Herodotus,  and  the  Moscheris  of  Era- 
tosthenes ;  and  a  similarity  in  the  names  of  his 
successors  to  those  of  the  successors  of  Acherres* 
in  the  eighteenth,  may  induce  us  to  suppose  they 
were  the  same  persons,  the  exiled  princes  of  Egypt, 
the  contemporaries  and  not  the  successors  of  the 
second  race  of  Shepherd  kings.  If  any  reliance 
may  be  placed  upon  the  numbers,  another  argument 
might  be  drawn  from  the  sum  of  the  united  reigns 
which  amounts  in  all  the  three  cases  to  something 
more  than  a  century.  For  a  very  ingenious  theory, 
I  may  also  refer  to  the  Egyptian  Mythology  of 
Pritchard,  in  which  he  separates  the  Theban, 
Memphite,  Thinite,  Elephantine,  Xoite,  and  He- 
racleotic  dynasties  from  each  other,  and  looks  upon 
them  as  independent  and  often  contemporaneous 
dynasties. 

The  Tyrian  Annals  are  fragments,  which  were 
quoted  by  Josephus  from  the  now  extinct  histories 
of  Dius  and  Menander.  They  agree  perfectly  with 
the  scriptural  accounts,  and  furnish  some  curious 
particulars  in  addition.  The  date  of  the  founda- 
tion of  Carthage,  it  may  be  observed  is  accurately 
fixed. 

The  fragments  of  Zoroaster  are  generally  known 

*  Possibly  the  name  was  Cheres  or  Ares,  varied  by  the  com- 
mon prefixes  of  Men,  Ach,  &c. 


XXI 

by  the  title  of  the  Chaldaic  Oracle  of  Zoroaster. 
A  few  of  them  were  first  published  by  Ludovicus 
Tiletanus  at  Paris,  with  the  commentaries  of 
Pletho  ;  to  which  were  subsequently  added  those  of 
Psellus.  The  rest  were  collected  by  Franciscus 
Patricius  from  the  works  of  Proclus,  Hermias,  Sim- 
plicius,  Damascius,  Synesius,  Olympiodorus,  Nice- 
phorus,  and  Arnobius  ;  and  published  together  with 
the  Hermetic  Books  at  the  end  of  his  Nova  Philo- 
sophia.  Stanley  in  his  lives  of  the  Philosophers,  has 
given  the  complete  collection  of  the  oracles,  with  a 
translation  into  English,  to  which  I  have  generally 
adhered. 

Great  doubts  have  been  entertained  respecting 
the  authenticity  of  these  oracles :  but  the  variety  of 
authors  by  whom  they  have  been  quoted,  and 
throughout  whose  works  they  lie  dispersed,  speaks 
something  in  their  favour.  That  they  were  the 
forgery  of  some  Gnostic,  is  an  opinion  which  Stan- 
ley thinks  sufficiently  refuted  by  the  great  vene- 
ration in  which  they  were  held  by  the  Platonic 
school. 

The  oracles  of  Zoroaster,  if  not  genuine  extracts, 
at  least  contain  the  genuine  doctrine  of  the  Sabogan 
Theology.  The  writings  which  are  extant  under 
the  title  of  the  Hermetic  books  though  of  a  far 
more  suspicious  character,  and  evidently  the  com- 
positions of  a  later  age,  have  by  several  eminent 
writers  been  also  supposed  to  contain  the  real  doc- 
trines of  the  Egyptian  Buddhists.  Both  savour  per- 


XXll 


haps  too  strongly  of  the  Platonic  philosophy :  but 
that  peculiar  phraseology,  by  which  the  materiality 
of  their  subject  is  sublimated  into  a  spiritual  form, 
must  be  attributed  to  the  Greek  translators,  who 
had  deeply  imbibed  the  doctrines  of  that  school. 

The  Periplus  of  Hanno  is  an  account  of  the  ear- 
hest  voyage  of  discovery  extant.  It  was  taken 
from  an  original  and  apparently  official  document 
which  was  suspended  in  the  temple  of  Saturn,  at 
Carthage.  Mr.  Falconer  has  edited  it  as  a  separate 
work,  and  gives  two  dissertations  on  it ;  the  first, 
explanatory  of  its  contents ;  and  the  second,  a  refu- 
tation of  Mr.  Dodwell's  reflections  on  its  authen- 
ticity. I  have  followed  Mr.  Falconer  both  in  his 
text  and  translation.  With  respect  to  its  age,  Mr. 
Falconer  agrees  with  Bougainville  in  referring  it 
to  the  sixth  century  before  the  Christian  era. 

The  Periplus  is  prefaced  by  a  few  lines,  reciting 
a  decree  of  the  Carthaginians  relative  to  the 
voyage  and  its  objects :  and  is  then  continued  as  a 
narrative,  by  the  commander  or  one  of  his  com- 
panions, which  commences  from  the  time  the  fleet 
had  cleared  the  straits  of  Gibraltar.  Mr.  Bougain- 
ville has  given  a  chart  of  the  voyage,  which  may 
be  found,  together  with  the  corresponding  maps  of 
Ptolemy  and  D'Anville,  in  Mr.  Falconer's  treatise. 
It  may  be  sufficient  however,  to  remark  that  Thy- 
miaterium,  the  first  of  the  colonies  planted  by 
Hanno,  occupies  a  position  very  nearly,  perhaps 
precisely  the  same  with  that  of  the  present  com- 


XXlll 


mercial  city  of  Mogadore.  The  promontory  of  So- 
loeis  corresponds  with  Cape  Bojador,  nearly  oppo- 
site to  the  Canaries.  Caricontichos,  Gytte,  Acra, 
Mehtta  and  Arambys  are  placed  between  Cape 
Bojador  and  the  Rio  d'Ouro  which  is  supposed  to 
be  the  Lixus.  Cerne  is  laid  down  as  the  island  of 
Arguin  under  the  southern  Cape  Blanco  :  the  river 
Chretes  perhaps  is  the  St.  John,  and  the  next  large 
river  mentioned  is  the  Senegal.  Cape  Palmas  and 
Cape  Three  Points,  are  supposed  to  correspond 
respectively  with  the  Western  and  Southern  Horns, 
and  some  island  in  the  Bight  of  Benin,  with  that  of 
the  Gorillge.  Vossius  however  supposes  the  Wes- 
tern Horn,  to  be  Cape  Verd,  and  the  Southern, 
Cape  Palmas,  in  which  case  the  Sierra  Leone  will 
answer  to  the  Ochema  Theon  the  Chariot  of  the 
Gods. 

The  description  of  the  Troglodyte,  as  men 
of  a  different  form  or  appearance,  may  imply 
a  change  from  the  Moresco  to  the  Negro  race. 
Some  passages,  quotedby  Mr.  Falconer  from  Bruce's 
travels,  explain  the  extraordinary  fires  and  nightly 
merriment,  which  alarmed  the  voyagers,  as  customs 
common  among  many  of  the  negro  tribes,  and 
which  had  repeatedly  fallen  within  the  scope  of 
his  own  observations.  The  Gorillae  are  supposed 
to  be  large  monkeys  or  wild  men  as  the  name 
ayep'XTioi  aypiot  may  in  fact  import. 

It   is  needless  to  take  notice  of  the  numerous 


XXIV 

forgeries,  which  have  been  issued  as  the  produc- 
tions of  the  authors  of  these  fragments.  There  is 
a  complete  set  which  was  composed  in  Latin  by 
Annius,  a  monk  of  Viterbo.  But  it  is  a  singular 
circumstance,  and  one  which  might  be  urged  with 
great  force  against  the  genuineness  of  almost  the 
whole  collection,  that  not  only  the  original  authors 
have  perished,  but  those  also,  through  whose  means 
these  relics  have  been  handed  down.  With  the 
exception  of  these  fragments,  not  only  have  San- 
choniatho,  Berossus,  and  the  rest  passed  on  into 
oblivion ;  but  the  preservers  of  their  names  have 
followed  in  the  same  track,  and  to  a  more  unusual 
fate.  The  fragments  of  Philo,  Abydenus,  Polyhis- 
tor,  Dius,  and  the  others,  are  generally  not  those 
of  their  own  works,  but  extracts  from  their  pre- 
decessors. 

It  is  necessary  also  to  advert  to  the  numerous 
errors  which  will  be  found  in  every  sheet.  The 
fragments  have  been  exposed  to  more  than  the 
common  risks,  and  accidents,  to  which  all  ancient 
writings  have  been  subject.  They  have  been 
either  copied  from  the  rude  annals  of  antiquity,  or 
sketched  from  historical  paintings  or  hieroglyphical 
records,  they  have  been  sometimes  translated  from 
the  sacred,  into  the  common  language  of  the  place, 
and  again  translated  into  Greek ;  then  passed  in 
quotation  from  hand  to  hand,  and  are  now  scattered 
over  the  works  of  the  fathers,  and  the  writers  of 
the  Roman  empire.     It  is  matter  of  surprise  then. 


XXV 


not  that  they  abound  in  error  and  uncertainty, 
but  that  so  much  has  been  preserved.  For  my  own 
errors  and  inadvertencies  I  beg  leave  humbly  to 
apologise,  yet  I  must  confess  I  have  some  reason 
to  congratulate  myself  on  finding  in  the  above  a 
cloak,  under  which  a  multitude  of  them  may  be  con" 
cealed,  and  to  which  a  charitable  disposition  may 
refer  as  many  as  it  pleases  without  even  recurring 
to  the  '^  errors  of  the  press." 

Several  of  these  fragments  are  preserved  in 
two  or  three  different  authors,  each  of  whom  con- 
tains a  different  version  of  the  same,  differing  not 
so  much  in  the  outline,  and  in  the  general  flow  of 
words,  as  in  those  technicalities  and  variations  of 
termination  which  were  necessary  to  adapt  them 
to  the  author's  style,  and  it  has  been  a  source  of 
some  little  perplexity  to  determine  which  of  these 
various  readings  to  prefer. 

To  Eusebius,  Syncellus,  and  Josephus,  we  are 
principally  indebted  for  these  relics  of  antiquity. 
The  authors  of  them  are  repeatedly  cited  in  the  Stro- 
mata  of  Clemens  Alexandrinus,  and  in  the  works 
of  Justin,  Cedrenus,  and  the  fathers  of  the  lower 
empire  :  but  unfortunately  no  extracts  have  been 
preserved.  Diodorus  Siculus  has  borrowed  largely, 
but  has  incorporated  the  substance  of  his  quotations 
in  the  body  of  his  own  work. 

For  Josephus  I  have  followed  Hudson's  edition. 
The  Cologne  edition  of  the  Praeparatio  EvangeHca 


XXVI 


of  Eusebius  is  often  considered  as  the  best :  but 
upon  close  inspection  and  comparison  I  have  been 
induced  to  prefer  the  text  of  Stephen.     With  the 
exception    of  a  mutilated  translation  into  Latin, 
Eusebius'  Chronicle  is  lost.     Under  that  title  how- 
ever Scahger  has  industriously  compiled  a  very 
portly  foho,  which,  with  some  other  Chronicles, 
contains  a  collection  of  all  the  fragments  of  the 
Greek  text  of  Eusebius,  that  could  be  found.     Syn- 
cellus  has  been  magnificently  edited  at  Paris  under 
the  patronage  of  Louis  the  fourteenth.     By  that 
father  very  copious  extracts  have  been  preserved. 
He  professes  to  follow  the  original  documents  more 
closely  that  his  predecessors,  and  as  his  Parisian 
editor  makes  the  same  pretences  to  fidelity,  I  have 
very  generally  taken  his  text  as  the  groundwork. 
To    correct  all  the  palpable    grammatical   errors 
contained  in  it,  would  be  a  diflficult  undertaking* 
To  effect  it  in  some  degree,  I  have  availed  myself 
of  the  emendations  of  the  margin,  and  of  the  different 
readings  to  be  found  in  Eusebius.     But  in  no  case 
have  I  presumed  to  alter  without  authority ;  and 
where  neither  the  margin  nor  Eusebius  afforded 
that,  I  have  permitted  the  error  to  stand  as  I  found 
it.     The  alteration  of  a  single  letter  would  some- 
times correct  a  gross  grammatical  mistake :  yet  at 
the  same  time  by   retaining  the   letters   as  they 
stand,   and  making   a  different  division  of  them 
into  words,  a  different  meaning  may  be  elicited. 
This  work  being  a  mere  collection  of  quotations. 


XXVll 

I  have  not  deviated  from  the  usual  method  of 
quoting  without  the  points.  In  most  cases  we 
make  no  use  of  them  :  in  some  instances,  their  in- 
troduction might  stamp  one  particular  significa- 
tion upon  certain  passages,  in  which  two,  widely- 
different,  present  themselves :  but  where  so  mucli 
uncertainty  prevails,  every  person  must  be  at  li- 
berty to  accent  as  he  pleases,  or  to  divide  the 
words  as  best  may  suit  his  purpose.  To  intro- 
duce the  accents  generally,  and  omit  them  in  those 
sentences  which  may  bear  a  double  import,  and  in 
which  they  might  assist  us  to  determine  the  mean- 
ing ;  in  short,  to  use  them  where  they  are  of  no 
use,  and  omit  them  where  they  might  be  turned  to 
some  account,  would  be  an  eccentricity,  more 
needing  an  apology,  than  the  course  T  have  ven- 
tured to  pursue.  The  matter  contained  in  these  frag- 
ments is  the  only  merit  to  which  they  can  pretend ; 
the  interpretation  is  all  that  is  required ;  and  refined 
criticism,  bestowed  on  works  which  do  not  rise  to 
elegance,  is  always  a  misplaced  display  of  learn- 
ing :  and  I  feel  myself  as  little  competent  as  in- 
clined to  enter  into  speculations  upon  the  words  or 
accents.  So  far  from  presuming  to  intrude  into  the 
province  of  a  commentator,  I  shall  be  well  content 
if  I  have  committed  no  great  mistakes. 

Such  as  these  fragments  are,  I  send  them  forth 
without  either  note  or  comment.  The  classical 
reader  will  find,  I  fear,  but  poor  amusement  in  pe- 
rusing a  half  barbarous  dialect,  replete  with  errors 


XXVIU 

and  inconsistencies :  to  the  student  of  divinity, 
however,  they  may  not  be  altogether  unacceptable 
or  devoid  of  interest :  and  to  the  inquirer  after  an- 
cient history  and  mythology,  it  may  be  useful  to 
have  collected  into  one  small  volume,  the  scattered 
relics  for  which  he  must  otherwise  search  so  widely. 


THEOLOGY  OF  THE  PHOENICIANS 


SANCHOMIATHO. 


SANCHONIATHO. 


THE  COSMOGONY. 


THN  Tav  okuv  apx^v  inro' 
riOerai  Aepoc  ^(x^oiStj  jca* 
7rvev//.aTi'S^,  vj  itvo-riv  aepoi; 
'C,0(pci:iovi;,  y.cct  Xaof  \foXepov, 
epeS't'Sff.  Tavra  he  (ivat 
andpsc,  v.ai  Zicc  noXvi/  atuva, 
y.fj  €%eiv  Tcepai;.  ere  Se  ('/)vj- 
a-iv)  'fipairB-fi  to  icvevfAa  tccv 
thciiv  ap'/^wv,  -/tat  eyei/ero  c-vy- 
•/!.pa,<T\.^i  'ij  'nkOY.ti  evAwti  evik-fjO-q 
Ilodo;.  ai/Ttj  Be  o^pX''!  ^"^ttrecoi; 
a,Tta,]irccv.  avro  S?  ovy  eytvuary.e 
TT/V  otvTov  vtTttrtv,  Kai  eve  rrj^ 
ai;T(/t)  o-vfAzKoy.'^^  tov  'kv€vi^cc- 
roi;,  eyevelo  M&jt.  touto  Tivf^ 
(pao'iv  tXvv.  oihe,  i^ccru^ovi; 
jj-i^eui;  o-'/ji^jv.  vtat  ex  tuvt'/ji; 
eyeveTo  •natra.  imopa.  vtTiire&'j, 

Hv  Oe  TJi/a  Xjjia,  ow.  6%ovTa 


He  supposes  that  the  beginning  of  all 
things  was  a  dark  and  condensed 
windy  air,  or  a  breeze  of  dark  air  and 
a  Chaos  turbid  and  indistinct  like 
Erebus:  and  that  these  things  were 
infinite,  and  for  a  long  time  had  no 
bound  :  but  when  this  wind  became 
enamoured  of  its  own  principles,  and 
a  mixture  took  place,  that  embrace 
was  called  Desire:  and  it  was  the 
beginning  of  the  creation  of  all  things. 
But  the  wind  knew  not  its  own  pro- 
duction. And  of  that  wind  from  its 
embrace  was  begotten  Mot  ;  which 
some  call  Mud,  others  the  putrefac- 
tion of  a  watery  mixture  :  and  from 
this  sprung  all  the  seed  of  the  creation, 
and  the  generation  of  the  universe. 

But   there  were   certain   animals 
which  had  no  sense,  out  of  which  pro- 


SANCHONIATHO. 


TOVT   ((TTiv  ovpavov  ycocTOTtrat. 


ceeded  intelligent  animals,  and  thej' 
were  called  Zophasemin,  that  is,  the 
inspectors  of  heaven,  and  they  were 
moulded  in  like  manner  in  the  shape 


T6  ytai  A(7Tpa  {/.eyccka. 

Kai  rou  aepoq  hiavyaTav- 

TO?,   tia,  TTVpOHTtV  KCCl   TVJf  ^a- 

Xaa-a-yji;  kxi  tij?  yvj?  eyevero 
'KVfViA.ara,  vcat  verf)v),  xa*  ovpa- 
viuv  thaTKV  fJt-eyia-Tai  y.cx,ra- 
(popai  KCCi    yjuaeK;    y.cci   e-KuZri 


•H>i«o;  re  vlcm  SeXyjv/j,  Karepti;  of  an  egg,  and  Mot  shone  forth  the 
sun  and  the  moon,  the  less  and  the 
greater  stars. 

And  the  air  shining  thoroughly  with 
light,  by  its  fiery  influence  on  the  sea 
and  earth,  winds  were  produced,  and 
clouds,  and  very  great  defluxions,  and 
torrents  of  the  heavenly  waters.  And 
when  these  things,  by  the  heat  of  the 
luyipiOf],  Kai  rov  ifjiov  ronov  sun,  were  parted  and  separated  from 
ti€xecpta-6'ifj  ha  r-qv  rov  ^Kiov  their  proper  places,  and  all  met  again 
ttvpuun/y  v.a.1  TtavTa  a-vvYjvr'^Te  in  the  air,  and  were  dashed  to  pieces 
'j:aKiv  €v  aept  TaSs  rota-cie,  against  each  Other,  thunders  and 
)ta<  a-vveppa^av,  ^povTai  re  lightnings  were  the  eftect ;  and  at  the 
av€T€'Aea-6-/j(7av/.'ziaa-rpcc'Kai,  sound  of  the  thunders,  the  before- 
■/.cct  Trpoq  Toy  icaTtzyov  rwv  mentioned  intelligent  animals  were 
^povTuv  to.  'npoyeypai/.iji.evoi,  awakened,  and  frightened  by  the 
noise,  and  male  and  female  moved 
upon  the  earth,  and  in  the  sea. 


voepa,  ^ua,  €yprjyopYi<7ej>,  v.a.1, 
upoc,  Toy  Tj^ov  e-KTvpfj,  /.at 
eKivriB'fj  (V  ry  yy  ■Arx.t  flaXairs-T) 
a.pp€V  y.aci  b-^Av. 

(Tovr Qt(;  eg'/jg  6  ocvTOg  ervy- 
ypacpevi;  €'!:i<pepei  Xeyuv.) 
TavO'  evpedtj  ev  tt;  vcoo-uoyona 
yiypaiAiAeva,  TaccvTov,  v.a,t 
Toiq  iv.eivov  vTcofAvvjiJi.aaiVf  evt 
re  <Troyjx(T[/.uiv  y.ai  rexfj-miuv, 


(After  these  things  our  Author  pro- 
ceeds to  say:)  These  things  are  written 
m  the  Cosmogony  of  Taautus,  and  in 
his  n  emoirs,  and  from  the  conjectures, 
and  natural  signs  which  his  mind 
perceived  and  discovered,  and  where- 
oiv  eupuviev  avrov  'q  havoia,     with  he  has  enlightened  us. 

Ka*  f^p^i  y.cci  rij/.iv  ecpurtcev. 

'E^Tj?  rovroti  ovofAccra,  ruv  Afterwards,  declaring  the  names  of 
uvefAuv  emuv  Notov  Ka*  Bo-  the  winds  North,  South,  and  the  rest, 
peovnui  ruv  KomuVfeinXeyet.     he  makes   this  epilogue  :— But  these 


SANCHONIATHO.  5 

AXa'  oiiroiyt  TrpuToi  at/jte/ji)-  first  men  consecrated  the  plants  of  the 

a-av  ra  TYj(;  yrii  l3Axa-TYjy.ara,  earth,     and   judged  them  gods,  and 

y-at  ^ecv^  evo/AJcraj/,  y.ai  itfiocr-  worshipped  those  things,  upon  which 

v/.vvovv  Tavra,  «</»'  u)/  avroi  they  themsclves  Hved,  and  all  their 

T€  dteyivovTo,  y.txi  ol  €7ro/xevo;,  posterity,  and   all   before   them  ;    to 

Ka<  01  itpo  avTcov  'KavTes;,  v.ai.  these  they  made  libations  and  sacri- 

%oa(;   y.xL   eitiOva-iiq   emoiovv.  fices.  Then  he  proceeds : — Such  were 

{%a.i  eTTtXeyii)  avrcci  Se  -/jcrizv  the  devices  of  worship,  agreeing  with 

at  (TTivoiat  TT^q  'KpoaY.vrqa-ecci;,  their  weakness  and  the  want  of  bokl- 

ojA-iiai  T>]  avTuv  cca-6iyeia  v.at  ness    of  their   souls. — Eitseb.    PrCEp. 

\pvx'^i;  amolMia,.  Evan.  lib.  I.  c.  10. 


THE  GENERATIONS. 


EiTcc  {(prja-i)  yeyevrjarSat  ey. 
Tov  KoXttjo;  av€fA.ov,  -Kcit  yv- 
vaiM<;  avrov  Baxy,  rovTO  8e 
vvy.Tsc  epiATji/evetv,  Atuva  y.ai 
Ylp'jiToyovov  ^yfjTovq  av^pa;, 
ovrcc  Y.ciXovj/.evovq,  eiipeiv  Se 
Toj/  Aiavcc  TyjV  aito  tus>  Sev- 
Zpu)/  rpocprjv. 

Ex  TOVTUV  Toif  yevoiJif- 
vovq  •/.'/.TjOrjVai  Fevot;  y.a.i  Fc- 
Vi.a.Vy   yon    (ti%'f\<TCLi    t'/jv    «foi- 

Taf  %f  i/)a?  op^ytiv  eiq  ovpavovi; 
■wpoq  Tov    aXiQv.    rovTov  yap 

ovpavov  V>.vpiov,  BeeX<ra[ji.r)y 
yaAovyreq,  6  eari  napa  ^rn- 
vi^i  yvpioq  ovpat/ov,  Zevi;  5e 
Trap  'EXXyj(Tt, 

'E|ijs  ((f)Yi(7iv)  aico  TiiiCivc, 
kimovq  KaiflpuToyovoVfyevri- 


Of  the  wind  Colpias,  and  his  wife 
Baau,  which  is  intei-preted  Night, 
were  begotten  two  mortals,  called  iEon 
and  Protogonus  :  and  iEon  found  out 
food  from  trees. 


Those  that  Avere  begotten  of 
these  were  called  Genus  and  Genea, 
and  they  dwelt  in  Phoenicia:  and 
when  there  were  great  droughts  they 
stretched  forth  their  hands  to  heaven 
towards  the  Sun ;  for  him  they  thought 
the  only  lord  of  heaven,  calling  him 
Beelsamin,  which  in  Phoenician  is 
Lord  of  Heaven,  but  in  the  Greek 
Zeus. 

Afterwards  by  Genus,  the  son  of 
Protogonus  and  ^on,  were  begotten 


SANCIIOIJIATHO. 


oli  etvai  ovojAara,  'Po.'i  y.ai  Tlvp 
xa<    *Aof.    oirci    ((/)'/)(Tjv)   (y. 

TTCtpUTpi^'/iq  ^vAccy    evpov  'Ttvp, 

jedd  re  ytat  vicepoxo  y-pei(rero- 
vai;-  cov  ta  ovrjixaTa  tok;  opeatv 
€7r6Te6»)  &'V  fxpaT'/jo-aj'.  i? 
tl  avraiv  -/iXyjO'^vai  to  Kacrcrtov, 
•/tat  Tov  At€a.voi/y  v.oct  rov 
AvriXi€a,vov,  v-oli.  to  BpaSu. 
E)t  TOUTwv  {(j)-/)(nv)  eyevvj- 


mortal  children,  whose  names  were 
Phos,  Pur,  and  Phlox.  These  found 
out  the  method  of  producing  fire  by- 
rubbing  pieces  of  wood  against  each 
other,  and  taught  men  the  use  thereof. 
These  begat  sons  of  vast  bulk  and 
height,  whose  names  were  given  to 
the  mountains  on  which  they  first 
seised:  thus  from  them  were  named 
Mount  Cassius,  and  Libanus,  Anti- 
libanus,  and  Brathu. 


Memrumus  and  Hypsuranius  were 
the  issue  of  these  men  having  inter- 
pavic;  am  [/.rirfpuv  Se  {(pyj(riv,)  course  with  their  mothers,  the  women 
expfiiAciTtC,cjyruv  Tore  yvvai-  of  those  times,  without  shame,  lying 
y.aiv  avcti^v  [xia-joiMyuv  ol<;  with  any  man  they  chanced  to  meet. 
av  evrvxoiev.  Etra  (cpyio-t)  Then  Hypsuranius  inhabited  Tyre : 
Tov  T\povpcx,viov  oiKrjo-sci  Tvpov,  and  he  invented  the  making  of  huts  of 
KaXv^ai;  re  eTimyjo-at  am  reeds  and  rushes,  and  the  papyrus. 
vMXajAuv  y.ai  ^pvuv,  v.ai  ita-  And  he  fell  into  enmity  with  his  bro- 
iivpuy.  Gzaa-iaa-ai  Se  -zypo?  rov  ther  Usous,  who  first  made  clothing 
ahehcpoy  Ova-coov.  oq  ay.e'Kriv  ra>  for  the  body  of  the  skins  of  the  wild 
o-i-'/AaTi  itparoq  ey.  iep/^arav,  beasts  which  he  could  catch.  And 
when  there  were  violent  storms  of 
rain  and  wind,  the  trees  in  Tyre  being 
rubbed  against  each  other,  took  fire, 
and  the  forest  there  was  consumed. 
And  Usous  having  taken  a  tree,  and 
broken  off  its  boughs,  first  dared  to  ven- 
ture on  the  sea.  And  he  consecrated 
xat  aicoyika^eva-avra,  vpwrov  two  pillars  to  Fire  and  Wind,  and 
ToX,w»)(rat  ej?  SjaXaaa-av  ejj.-  Avorshipped  them,  and  poured  out  to 
tYjvai'  ai/iepua-at  Se  Ivo  cTijAa?  them  the  blood  of  the  wild  beasts  he 
mvpi,  re  y.ai  ityevf^ari,  v.ai,  took  in  hunting:  and  when  there  was 
Ttpua-y.vvfiaa.i^  djAa  re  a-itevhiv    an  end  of  these  (the  storm  and  fire  ?) 


aiv  Kryycre  avWaSeiv  \!yjpiuv 
evpe.  'Pay^aiwv  Ze  yevojxevuv 
oyJ^pwv  y.at  wveu/z.aTwv,  napa- 
rpitevra  ra  ev  ttj  Tvpai  8e>- 
"bpa,  Tivp  aya^pat,  y.ai  rrjy 
avrodt  vKv^y  •nara(pXe^at.  Sev- 
^pov  he  Ka€o[A.evov  rciv  Ova-uov 


SANCHONIATIIO. 


Toyj  aitoKeKpdivrai;  {<p'/]in) 
pcc^^cvi;  avToiq  oicpiepcocrai,  y.cx.1 
T(x<;  (TTijAa?  Ttpoo'mjvetv,  x.xt 
rovTOK;  eopTa(;  ayetv  xaT'eToj . 
Kpovci<;  8e  varepot  icoKKoiq 
aito  Tvj?  'Txpovpavtov  yev£ct<; 
yevecr$ai  Aypea,  xa*  'AXjea, 
Tovq  dXiioci;  xat  aypoi^  evoe- 
Taq.  e?  wv  KX7)0yj!/ai  aypevrai; 

E|  &'v  yevio-Bat  hvo  aSeX- 
<|)0U5  crt^ripov  evperai;,  Kai  t»j^ 
Tijt/Toi)  epyaa-iai;,  wv  Oazepov 
Tov  '/^pvcrwp  Xoyovi;    aaK'/jirat, 

Se  rovTov  rov  'H(j)a,Krroi/.  ev- 
pav  8e  y.ai  ayKitrrpov,  xa< 
SeXea^,  Ka<  opfMav,  v.on  (T^e- 
8<av'  TtpuiTOv  T6  •srai/Twv  av- 
OpccKuv  icXevo'ai.  S<o  Ka;  (y? 
0€oy  CX.VTOV  [A,€Ta  ^aj/ccTov 
e(7e^ao-6)jo-av.  KaXeio-^ai  Se 
ai/Tov  xa<  Aicc[/.i)(^iov.  ol  8e 
Toy^  uZ€X(pov<;  avrov  Tor/ovq 
(pa,(Tiv  67r<vovj(7a<  eit  'KXifdui/. 

MfTa  Tat^r'  ex  Toy  y€V0V(; 
rovTOv  yeveaOoci  veavi^ai;  Suo, 
y.akeK76ai  8e  aurwv  tov  /jcev 
TiyjiiTflv'  Tov  Se  Fijiyov  Avto;^- 
Bovcc.  cvTOi  eTrevoyjaav  ra  TtyjXo) 
T)55  TcXivOav  a-v[/.[xiyi/viiv  (bopv- 
Tou,  Y.ai  Tcp  ■rjXto)  avTug  rep- 
a-aiveiv.  aXXcc  xcci  crreyai; 
iqevpov. 


he  consecrated  to  them  the  stumps  of 
wood  that  remained,  and  worshipped 
the  pillars,  and  held  anniversary  feasts 
unto  the  stumps. 


And  in  the  times  after  the  genera- 
tion of  Hypsuranius,  were  Agreus  and 
Halieus,  the  inventors  of  the  arts  of 
hunting  and  fishing,  from  whom 
huntsmen  and  fishermen  are  named. 

Of  these  were  begotten  two  brothers 
who  discovered  iron,  and  the  forging 
thereof.  One  of  these  called  Chrysor, 
who  is  the  same  with  Hephaestus, 
exercised  himself  in  words,  and 
charms,  and  divinations ;  and  he  in- 
vented the  hook,  bait,  and  fishing- 
line,  and  boats  slightly  built ;  and  he 
was  the  first  of  all  men  that  sailed. 
Wherefore  he  was  worshipped  after 
his  death  as  a  God,  and  called  Dia- 
michius.  And  it  is  said  his  brothers 
invented  the  way  of  making  walls  of 
bricks. 

Afterwards,  from  this  generation 
were  born  two  youths,  one  of  whom 
was  called  Technites,  the  other  Geinus 
Autochthon.  These  discovered  the 
method  of  mingling  stubble  with  the 
loam  of  the  bricks,  and  of  drying 
them  in  the  sun ;  and  found  out 
tiling. 


8 


SANCIIONIATIIO, 


A'TTo  rovTcov  eyevoi/TO  erepot, 
av  0  [/.ev  Aypo;  enaXeJTo.  o  oe 
Ar/fov/ipoq  yj    Ayporrj?.  ov  Jtoc* 

vaov  'i^vyocpopcviJ.evov  iv 
^oiviY.'/j-  liapct,  oe  BifaXiOi?  eg- 
aiperuK;  6eu)v  o  i/.cyiTro(;  ovo- 
jUa^erai.  (TVivoTjcrav  5e  ovtci 
ccvAai;  Tipo^ri6evai  tok;  oi-mk;, 
■/.at  Tcept^oAaia,  y.at  (TTV^'Acaa. 
(•/.  TOVTccv  ay  par  M  xa,i  •/.v]/rjyoi. 
oi/TOi  Ze  y.ai  KKrfcai,  vcat 
Tircti/€<;   y.cx,Kovi/rat> 

Atto  rovruv  yevecrBa.1,  Au.v- 
vov  YMt  Mecyov.  cl  Karetei^av 

Also  Tovtaiv  yeu€(T$at  Miaup 
•KCti  "Evhw.,  tout'  e<rTiv  euXuTov 
Kat  'biy.aiov.  ovroi  t'(\v  tov 
oKoi  y^pyioiv  evpov. 

Atto  Micrup  TaauTO?.  o? 
€vp€  Tvj!/  rccv  -itparuv  aTDixnav 
ypaSriV.  m  AiyvTiTioi  [/.iv 
Quccp,  AXi^avCipen;  le  &uv9, 
'EXX'/jvf?  B'  'Ep/z.vji'  eKUAe- 
o'av,  evt  Se  rev  2uSLi)t,  Aiocr- 
Mvpoi,  '/]  Kateipoi,  •/)  Vopv- 
tavT€i,  •/]  ^a[/.o6payiei;.  ovroi 
(<pYi(ri)  itpwroi  TsXoiov  evpov. 

Eve  T0VT&)v  yeyovaaiv  tn- 
poi,  ol  y.ai  ^OTavaq  evpov, 
Y.ai  Tfiv  ticv  hay.eTtiOV  tsca-iv, 
KCci  emai^ac;. 

Kara  rovrov^  yiverai  rti; 
HKiovv  Kokovfjievoi;  'Tipia-roi;' 
y.ui  ZeXeia,  Xeyojjitvq   B'/jpovO. 


By  these  were  begotten  others, 
of  which  one  was  called  Agrus,  the 
other  Agrouerus  or  Agrotes,  of  whom 
in  PhcEnicia  there  was  a  statue  held 
in  the  highest  veneration,  and  a  tem- 
ple drawn  by  yokes  of  oxen:  and 
at  Byblus  he  is  called,  by  way  of 
eminence,  the  greatest  of  the  Gods. 
These  invented  courts,  and  fences  for 
houses,  and  caves  or  cellars :  hus- 
bandmen, and  such  as  hunt  with 
dogs,  derive  their  origin  from  these : 
they  are  called  also  Aletse, and  Titans. 

From  these  were  descended  Amy- 
nus  and  Magus,  who  taught  men  to 
construct  villages  and  tend  flocks. 

By  these  men  were  begotten  Mi- 
sor  and  Sydyc,  that  is,  Well-freed 
and  Just :  and  they  found  out  the 
use  of  salt. 

From  Misor  came  Taautus,  who 
invented  the  writing  of  the  first  let- 
ters ;  him  the  Egyptians  called  Thoor, 
the  Alexandrians  Thoyth,  and  the 
Greeks  Hermes.  But  from  Sydyc 
came  the  Dioscuri,  or  Cabiri,  or 
Corybantes,  or  Samothvaces :  these 
(he  says)  first  built  a  ship  complete. 

From  these  descended  others,  who 
discovered  medicinal  herbs,  and  the 
cure  of  poisons  and  charms. 

Contemporary  with  these  was  one 
Elioun,  which  imports  Hypsistus, 
(the  most  high)  and  his  wife  called 


SANCHONIATHO. 


OS  Ka*  ytaTCfiMvi/  7re/3t  Bv€'Aov- 

e^    uv    yevarooi    Emyeio?     vj 

PixnoyfiaV'   w  icrrepov  evc^jtAe- 

crav   OvpQ.voV'    &:(;   ait"    avTOv 

•Kai  TO    virep  '^/Aaj   aTotxeioi/, 

St'  iiTiep'ScK-rjv  rov  ymAXcv^  cvo- 

jAO^^etv    OvpavoV'   ytvarat    8e 

TovTo)  a^eXcpyj  e>c  rajy  irpoeipYj- 

fjiivuv.  vi  oe  eaX'/jdyj  Fij.  >tat  Sia 

TO  xaXAo^,  aTr'  at^Tv;;  (^(pyja-iv) 

(■naXea-ccv  -v-qv   o/^wv^uo!/  r7)v. 

'O     Se    toi;t&'v    Tcartjp    d 

'T\pn;-o^  eve  crv[/,€oX-q(;  6-qptuv  re- 

Xivlfidoc^cKb'tepwB'q.  cc  v-cnypa^ 

v.ot,^  6v<7-iai;ol  iiatde^  eTeAetrav. 

TlapctkoiMwv  8e  o  Ovpavo<; 
T>]v  Tou  TiaTpoq  apy^v,  ayerai 
Tiooq  ya/AOv  T1JV  aieKcprjv  F^jv, 
Hat  nconiTOci.  e?  avrr]i;  iraiSa^ 

S'.     IXOV,     TOV  K0«    R|30VaV,  KWi 

BeTuXov,  Ka«  Aaywv,  05  etrr* 
(TJTWV,  Ka«  AtXavra. 

Ka<  e|  ccKXuv  8e  yafAeToiv 
d  Qvpavot;  ttoXX'/jv  e(7%€  yfveav. 
S<o  >ca*  yjxKiTsaiVQvcra  r\  Ttj, 
Tov  Ovpccvov  '^YjXorvnova-u 
ev.a.xi^ev,  uq  xat  SiaffTrjvat 
aXXrfK(cv»  0  5e  Qvpavoq  0,1:0' 
y^a>pf\<Ta<;  avir^c,  [/.era  ^toci, 
ore  y.at  eSovXero  eirtuV  nat 
'KXt\(no^av  avrvj,  itaXiv  air- 
•qXXarero.  eis^yjeipei  Se  y.ai 
TOV?  el  auT^jf  -nra*Sa?  8«a^- 
Betpetv.  Tf[v  §€  r>jv  »/>iuvaa-6af 

crvXXe^au.iVYjv. 


Beruth,  and  they  dwelt  about  Byb- 
lus;  of  whom  was  begotten  Epigeus 
or  Autochthon,  whom  they  afterwards 
called  Ouranus  (Heaven)  ;  so  that 
from  him  that  element,  which  is  over 
us,  by  reason  of  its  excellent  beauty 
is  named  heaven :  and  he  had  a  sister 
of  the  same  parents,  and  she  was 
called  Ge  (Earth),  and  by  reason  of 
her  beauty  the  earth  was  called  by  the 
same  name. 

Hypsistus,  the  father  of  these, 
having  been  killed  in  a  conflict  with 
wild  beasts,  was  consecrated,  and  his 
children  offered  libations  and  sacrifices 
unto  him. 

But  Ouranus,  taking  the  kingdom 
of  his  father,  married  his  sister  Ge, 
and  had  by  her  four  sons,  Ilus  who 
is  called  Cronus,  and  Betylus,  and 
Dagon  who  is  Siton,  and  Atlas. 


But  by  other  wives  Ouranus  had 
much  issue ;  whereat  Ge,  being  grieved 
and  jealous,  reproached  Ouranus,  so 
that  they  parted  from  each  other: 
but  Ouranus,  though  he  had  parted 
from  her,  yet  by  force  returned  when- 
ever he  pleased,  and  having  laid  with 
her  again  departed  ;  moreover  he 
attempted  to  kill  the  children  he  had 
by  her ;  Ge  also  often  defended  or 
avenged  herself,  gathering  unto  her 
auxiliary  powers. 


10 


SANCHONIATIIO. 


Kpcucii;,  'E/Jp/j  T&)  rpitriM- 
yKTrrf  crvi^.tovka)  kcci  ^OYjOa 
'/^pu//.evoi;,  ovrog  yap  't\v  avrov 
ypa,j/,[Acn€Vi,  rov  Trarepa  Ov- 
pavov  aiA-vveTai,  rifxecpuv  rr; 
IA,v]Tpi.  Kpovov  Se  ytvovrai 
waiSe?,  Ylepaetpor/]  kcci  AOrjvcx,. 
yj  [/.ev  ovv  ttjs&'tvj,  'i:ap6evD(; 
ereXevrcc,  t^?  Se  h.Bt]vai;  yvu- 
l^ri  vtai  'EpiAoii  Karea-yievacre 
Kpovo^  en  (Ti^'/jpov  dpTt'/jv  Ka,i 
^opv.  E<ra  o  'EpfAYii;  ron;  rov 
¥.povov  avfA^jiay^oi!;  'Koyov<;  [/,a- 
y€ia(;  S<aXe%5ej?,  -zzro&'ov  eve- 
noi-qtye  too;  kcit'  Ov^avov  /Aa- 
%iij?  tmrep  tij^  F'/j?.  kck  oi'T(u 
Kpovo?  Tov  Oiipavov  woXe^/ca) 
(Tvjx^a'Koiv,  r'/]<;  apx>;?  rfKacre, 
y.at  T'fjV  ^aa-iKeiav  8(e5s|aTO. 
E«iXw  8e  e!/  TV)  l^ouyri  Y.a,i  r} 
evepao'TO^  tov  Ovpacvov  avy 
yionoq  eynvy.ccv  ova-a.  ijv  evtSj- 
OuTiv  0  Kpovo(;  icpoq  ya,[Mv  tw 
AaywvJ.  TJKre*  Se  ffctpa  Tovrtp 
0  KWToi  yatnpoi;  e|  Ovpavov 
€(f)tpev.  0  5eevtaX6(reAvj//apow. 

Et<  TOl/TOI^  0  Kpowf  '^f'/C''? 

Tiepi'SaXKei  tt;  eaurav  ojvcvjtret, 
Jtat  irpuT^v  mokiv  y.riC,€i  tvjv  ewi 
*o«i'*)Mj?  Bd^Xov.  Mera  Taura 
TOV  aZeXcpoy  rov  iStov  Ar'Kcx.vrcx. 
vnovofja'aq  o  V.povo',,  //.era 
yvuiATji  t:-  'E/j/aov  €j?  /3a6c? 
7*;i;  €iA.€aXuu  v.ari%o:<7e. 

Kara  rovrov  rov  yjpovov  ol 


But  when  Cronus  came  to  man's 
age,  by  the  advice  and  assistance  of 
Hermes  Trismegistus,  who  was  his 
secretary,  he  opposed  his  father 
Ouranus,  that  he  might  avenge  his 
mother.  And  Cronus  had  children, 
Persephone  and  Athena;  the  former 
died  a  virgin  ;  but,  by  the  advice  of 
Athena  and  Hermes,  Cronus  made  of 
iron  a  scimitar  and  a  spear.  Then 
Hermes,  addressing  the  aUies  of  Cro- 
nus with  magic  words,  wrought  in 
them  a  keen  desire  to  fight  against 
Ouranus  in  behalf  of  Ge.  And  thus 
Cronus  overcoming  Ouranus  in  battle, 
drove  him  from  his  kingdom,  and 
succeeded  him  in  the  imperial  power. 
In  the  battle  was  taken  a  well-beloved 
concubine  of  Ouranus  who  was  preg- 
nant ;  Cronus  gave  her  in  marriage 
to  Dagon,  and  she  was  delivered,  and 
called  the  child  Demaroon. 


After  these  events  Cronus  builds  a 
wall  round  about  his  habitation,  and 
founds  Byblus,  the  first  city  of 
Phoenicia.  Afterwards  Cronus  sus- 
pecting his  own  brother  Atlas,  by  the 
advice  of  Hermes,  threw  him  into  a 
deep  cavern  in  the  earth,  and  buried 
him. 

At  this  time  the  descendants  of  the 


SANCHONIATIIO.  11 

am  rccv  Aioo-xovpav  <r%e8*a?  Dioscvui,  having  built  some  light  and 

■/.ai  irXoitx,  o-uvfievTef,  eTtXev-  Other  more    complete   ships,   put   to 

(Txv.  y.ai  (-/.pupevrei  Kccroi.  to  sea ;    and    being    out    over    against 

Ka<7(Tiov    ofrjq,    vMv   avTcOi  Mount  Cassius,  there  consecrated  a 

a.(p'i€paj(7civ.  temple. 

01  Sf  a-vt/.[ji.ccxoi  IKov  rov  But  the  auxiliaries  of  Ilus,  who  is 

Kpovov  EXcceif^  ti:eY.}s.rfiri(Ta]' ,  Cronus,   were   called    Eloim,    (as     it 

w?  av  Kpovioi.   ovTot  -rjcrav  ol  were)  the  allies  of  Cronus  ;  they  were 

XeyofA-evoi  etti  Kpovov.   Kpovo?  SO  called  after  Cronus.     And  Cronus, 

8e    vkv   exeov    ^a^iZov,  iho)  having  a  son  called  Sadidus,  dispatched 

avTov  (TiZripw  Sjej/pvjtraTo,  S*'  him  with  his  own   sword,  because  he 

vTro'/otai  avzov  e(7%';;x£<,?"  y.ai  held  him  in  suspicion,  and  with  his 

TYji;  ipvxqi;,  avTo^'^ip  Tov  itai-  own  hand   deprived  his  son  of  life. 

So?  ^eyofcevof,  ecntp-q^rev.  u<7-  And  in   like   manner  he  cut  off  the 

a-wui;  YMi  ^vyarpoi;  ihaq  tvji/  head  of  his  own  daughter,  so  that  all 

•/.e^aXrjv  aite-vfyei/.  o:q  icavro.q  the  gods  Were  amazed  at  the  mind  of 

iY.T.e%Ar,x6a.i  6(ov<;  r-fjv  Kpovov  Cronus. 
•yvici/.'fiv. 

Xpovov  Se  TtpoioiToq  Ovpa-  But  in  process  of  time,  Ouranus 

M?  ev  (pvyri  Tiyxava-^ ,  S'tya-  being  in  banishment,  sent  his  daugh- 

tepa-avrovKapOevov A(j'ictp-vt]v  ter   Astarte,  with   two   other   sisters, 

(!^e6'   erepav  avrrji;  ateK(pav  Rhea  and  Dione,  to  cut  off  Cronus 

Ivo,  Yioci;  Y.a.1  A<«)/7j? SoXy  tov  by  deceit;  but  Cronus  took  the  dam- 

Kpovov  aviXiiv  vizoTtej/.Tter  dq  sels,  and  married  them  being  his  own 

vtat  k'Auv  0  K|3ovo?   -Aovpihai;  sisters.    Ouranus,  understanding  this, 

ya^wfTot?  aZO.(p(x.!;  ou(7a.i;  eitoi-  Sent  Eimarmene  and  Hora  with  other 

■fi<TC(.To.     Tvovq  §e  0  Ovpavoq,  auxiliaries  to  make  war  against  him  : 

€i!t(7rp(x.T€V€t  Kara  tov  Kpo-  but   Cronus  gained  the  affections  of 

vov   EljAccpi^ev/jv    -kcci    'Qpav  these  also,  and  kept  them  with  him- 

,M.e6'  erepccv   o-u^^aaxi'v.  y.ai  Self.      Moreover,    the  god   Ouranus 

TauT«5  €^of/.€toja-au.€voi;  o  [ipo-  devised  Bsetulia,  contriving  stones  that 

vog,    ■na,p     eavTO)     yiarearxev.  mOVed  aS  having  life, 
ert  £e   (<^v)0-jv)  CTrei/ovjo-e    6so<; 
OvpaiOt;  BaiTvXia,  'Ai9ovi;  eij.- 
-ipvyjjvt;  fAriXavricra[/,evoi. 

upovu   Se    eyevovTo    ai:o  And  Cronus  begat  on  Astarte  seven 


12 


SANCIIONIATHO. 


daughters  called  Titanides,  or  Arte- 
mides  ;  and  he  begat  on  Rhea 
seven  sons,  the  youngest  of  whom 
was  consecrated  from  his  birth ;  also 
by  Dione  he  had  daughters,  and  by 
Astarte  moreover  two  sons,  Pothos 
and  Eros. 

And  Dagon,  after  he  had  found  out 
bread-cort)  and  the  plough,  was  called 
Zeus  Arotrius. 

To  Sydyc,  called  the  just,  one  of 
the  Titanides  bare  Asclepius  :  Cronus 
had  also  in  Persea  three  sons,  Cronus 
bearing  his  father's  name,  and  Zeus 
Belus,  and  Apollo. 


AtrrapTYj^  ^vyarept;  eizrcc 
TiTaviSe?  7]  Apre/xiSe^.  vtat 
Tcaki)/  TO)  auTW  ytvovrai  ano 
Pea?  waiSe?  iT:ra,  wv  6  veu- 
raroi;  dj/-a  rri   yevetxei,   Mpk- 

v.at  a-KO  A^a,pTYi(;  naXiy  appev- 
65  Suo,  HoBoi  y.a,t  Epeof. 

'O  §€  Aayciiv  67reiS)j  evpe 
<Ti,rov  yiai  aporpov,  enAijS'ij 
Zeii?  Aporpioi;. 

'Ev^V/iai  Se  t&)  Keyo[A.€vai 
Sinaiw,  [/.ta  Tcov  Tiravituv 
cruvehBovcra,  yevva,  rov  AayCkr^- 
itiov.  iyer/iByi<7(x,v  Se  nat  ev 
Tlepaiq,  Kpovcc,  -rpeit;  iraiSe?, 
Kpo^oq  ojAuvvf^oi;  rcf  itciTpt,  Y.ai 
Zevi  B^Xo?,  y.a,t  At^oXXuv. 

KaTa,  TOVTOV<;  yivoi/rai 
Uoi/Toi;  Koci  Tv^uv  ymi  'N-^pevi;, 
mo-rrip  Hovtov.  aizo  Se  rov 
TlovTov  ytverai  2*S&))/'  ^  xafi' 
iicepZoXfiv  evcpcoviai;  ^parvj  vfji- 
vov  oi)Sij5  evpe.  •Atzi  Iloa-et^ccy. 

Tw  Se  Afjj/.apovvrt  yiutTcci 
MeXiKCipdoi;.  6  kok  'Hpsc>iXr}(;. 
EiTo.  TzaXiv  Ovpavoi;  %oXefji.€i 
Tlovrcc.  Kai  a.moo'rai;,  AvjjWa- 
povvTi  nrpaa-TiOercti.  Eiteiat  attaches  himself  to  Demaroon.  De- 
T6  Uoi/ro)  0  Ar]fA,apov(;,  rpoitov-  maroon  invades  Pontus,  but  Pontus 
rai.  re  avrw  b  llovroq.  o  he  puts  him  to  flight,  and  Demarooii 
Atjixapovi;  (pvyvji  ^va-tav  rjv^-     VOWS  a  sacrifice  for  his  escape. 


Contemporary  with  these  were  Pon- 
tus, and  Typhon,  and  Nereus  the 
father  of  Pontus :  from  Pontus  de- 
scended Sidon,  who  by  the  excellence 
of  her  singing  first  invented  the  hymns 
of  odes  or  praises :  and  Posidon. 

But  to  Demaroon  was  born  Meli- 
carthus,  who  is  also  called  Heracles. 

Then  again  Ouranus  makes  war 
against  Pontus,  but  parting  from  him 


Eret  8e  rpia-Marw  levrepip  In   the   thirty-second  year  of  his 

TVJ5   kavrov    v.parria-euq   ncct     power  and  reign,  Ilus,  who  is  Cronus, 
^aa-tX€K!i,(;,  6  IXoi;,  toi/t'  ea-rtv     having    laid   an   ambuscade   for  his 


SANCHONIATIIO. 


13 


0  Kpovoi;,  Ovpavov  rov  TraTepa 
Xo%'/;c7a?  ev  tckS  rivi  [/.€(to- 
yttw,  --tat  Xatuv  inzoxeipiov, 
f/tTf  wvei  avrov  to,  aiboia,  <7vv- 
eyyvi;  'K'qywv  t€  xat  no'ca'Xdiv. 
evBoc  acp't'epudyj  Ovpavoi;,  vcai 
a-K'/iprtaB'fi  avrov  to  'jinvj/.a, 
v.ai  aitea-ra^ev  avTov  to  alf^cc 
Tuv  atbofjov,  etq  ra,^  'sryiyca;, 
y.cct  Ticv  TtoTocfAcov  -co,  iZctTa, 
v.xi  lJi-€Xpi  rovTov  Seivtwra*  to 
Xo.'pioy. 

(llaAiy  Sf  0  (7vyypci<j)€Vi; 
rsvToit;  eTTi<j)epei  jweS'  erepa, 
Xeyi)]/.)  Acrrapr-/j  Se  ij  [A.e- 
jiTT'/i,    y.a.1    Zeuj    ^■iii/.v.povi;, 

e^a.'TiKcvoy  T^q  yapaq,  }s.povov 
yvi-'fA-rj.  vj  Se  Ao'ra.pTVj  eTre0)jxe 
Tij  tStoi  y.€<p<xXri  ^aaiXeiuq 
'KapciT-qi/.ov  KecpaX-qv  ravpov, 
■nepiyoa-rovira,  Se  tjjv  afMV[A,t- 
VYjv,  evpev  cceponeT^  ao'Tepa,, 
oy  y.cii  ayeXouevyj,  ev  Tvpai  tt; 
dyia,  v'/jtTu  acpiepoKTe.  (Ttji/  Se 
A<7Ta,pTyjv  $i5<>(>t£?,  TYjv  A(ppo- 
iiTYjv  eivai  Xeyovai.} 

Ktw  0    Kpovci;  Se   irepii'uv 

T'/jV  Of/tSUjIAOTJV,  AShJVO.  TIJ  I^V" 
TOll  OvyCCTpt  S<Si)!7<  TVJ?  ATTiVC'/J^ 

Tvjy  ^acTtXeiav.  XoiiAov  5e  ys- 
vojAevcv  iictt  (pOopat;,  rov  kavrov 
jAOvoyev/}  vlov,  Kpovot;  Ovptzvcc 
narpi  oXoyiupnoi,  Kcct  ra,  0.^010, 
Ttepirei^vercii,  ravro  itoirja'at 
KXi  rcv(;  da  avrcf  <Tvu.j/,cx.'/flVi; 


father  Ouvanus  in  a  certain  place  in 
the  middle  of  the  earth,  and  having 
gotten  him  into  his  hands,  dismem- 
bers him  near  fountains  and  rivers. 
There  Ouranus  was  consecrated,  and 
his  spirit  was  separated,  and  the 
blood  of  his  parts  dropt  into  the  foun- 
tains and  the  waters  of  the  rivers ;  and 
the  place  is  shewed  even  to  this  dav. 


(Then  our  historian,  after  some 
other  things,  goes  on  thus :)  But 
Astarte  called  the  greatest,  and  De- 
maroon  entitled  Zeus,  and  Adodus 
named  the  king  of  gods,  reigned  over 
the  country  by  the  consent  of  Cronus : 
and  Astarte  put  upon  her  head,  as 
the  mark  of  her  sovereignty,  a  bull's 
head  :  and  travelling  about  the  habi- 
table world,  she  found  a  star  foiling 
through  the  air,  which  she  took  up, 
and  consecrated  in  the  holy  island 
Tyre  :  and  the  Phoenicians  say  that 
Astarte  is  Aphrodite, 

Cronus,  also  going  about  the  habi- 
table world,  gave  to  his  daughter 
Athena  the  kingdom  of  Attica :  and 
when  there  happened  a  plague  and 
mortality,  Cronus  offered  up  his  only 
son  as  a  sacrifice  to  his  father  Oura- 
nus, and  circumcised  himself,  and 
forced  his  allies  to  do  the  same :  and 
not   long   afterwards   he  consecrated 


14 


SANCHONIATHO, 


Tiokv  erf pov  avrov  Ttaiha,  aiio 
Pea?  ovoi/.a,t,o[xevov  MovO'  aito- 
Slai/ovTa  acptepot.  ©cti^ccrov 
he  TOvrov  yiai  YlXovToiva,  '^oi.- 

liai  CTTt  rovroii;  o  Kpovo? 
Bv^Xov  [A,ev  rriv  nroXiv  ^ei/, 
BaaATiSi,  T'/j  xat  Aiuy/j  S*o&>- 
(Ti,  'Bvjpvrov  8e  YloaeiZavi  y.at 
Ka€'^poi;  ayporai^  re  jta*  aXi- 
eva-iv.  ol  Kcci  Ilovroii  Xet^'i^va, 
ei?  T7JV  B'/jpvTOV  acpupeacrav. 

Ilpo  Se  Tovrwv  S'eo?  Taav- 
TCii;  (/.itxria'a^evo^  tov  Ovpavov, 
Tccv  ^euv  oxpei:;,  Kpovov  re  Y.ai 
Actyuvoi,  v.cci  rwv  Xomiiv  8i£- 
rvT[U(Te!/  rovi  lepovi;  twv  crroi- 
X^iOiV  ■/a.paY.r-qpa<;,  eitevotide 
Se  xai  rcf  Kpovu  itcipacryiiA,a 
^a<7iKeta.^,  oi/,[^a.ra  recrcrapa, 
€Jt  rcov  eiAirpocrdiuv  nai  ruv 
OTCiaBiccv  y-epuv'  Svo  Se  '/jcu^t) 
[/.vovrcc  y.at  t'TTi  ro:v  u(/.jiv 
icrepa  re(T<japa'  Zvo  [Mv,  ix; 
litra^eva,  Sfo  8t  ok;  v(pei[/.€va. 
TO  Sf  ijv\/.to'K'jv  -riv,  eite&ri 
Kp&vo;  y.otiM:[xevo<;  c^Xewe,  KCCi 
eypyiyopKi;  e-AOifxccro'  v.oli  eiri 
ruv  T.repuv  oi^OiCii;'  or*  avoc- 
■jTitiOjaej'o?  luraro,  v.ai  lura.- 
[Xfvoi;  aviiravero.  roK;  Se  Aot- 
TTOi?  i&eoi?,  Sua  eKxa-rq}  Tirtpa- 
f/.ara  etci  ruv  uy.o)v,  ui;  on  Svj 
avvi'K'vavrQ    ra    Kpovy.     xat 


after  his  death  another  son,  called 
Muth,  whom  he  had  by  Rhea;  him 
the  Phoenicians  call  Death  and  Pluto. 


After  these  things,  Cronus  gives 
the  city  of  Byblus  to  the  goddess 
Baaltis,  which  is  Dione,  and  Berytus 
to  Posidon,  and  to  the  Caberi,  the 
husbandmen  and  fishermen :  and  they 
consecrated  the  remains  of  Pontus  at 
Berytus. 

But  before  these  things  the  god 
Taautus,  having  represented  Ouranus, 
made  types  of  the  countenances  of 
the  gods  Cronus,  and  Dagon,  and 
the  sacred  characters  of  the  other 
elements.  He  contrived  also  for  Cro- 
nus the  ensign  of  his  royal  power, 
having  four  eyes  in  the  parts  before 
and  in  the  parts  behind,  two  of  them 
closing  as  in  sleep ;  and  upon  the 
shoulders  four  wings,  two  in  the  act 
of  flying,  and  two  reposing  as  at  rest. 
And  the  symbol  was,  that  Cronus 
whilst  he  slept  was  watching,  and 
reposed  whilst  he  was  awake.  And 
in  like  manner  with  respect  to  his 
wings,  that  whilst  he  rested  he  was 
flying,  yet  rested  Avhilst  he  flew.  But 
to  the  other  gods  there  were  two 
wings  only  to  each  upon  his  shoul- 
ders, to  intimate  that  they  flew  under 
the  controul  of  Cronus  ;  he  had  also 
two  wings  upon  his  head,  the  one  for 


SANCHONIATHO.  15 

iiTtpa  hvo.  kv  eitt  Tov  ■/jyejji.o-  the  most  governing  part,  the  mhrd 

vmuruTov  vov,  vtaj  h  cni  tij?  and  One  for  the  sense. 

'K'kOuv  Se  0  K/jovof  e<?  votou  And  Croniis  coming  into  the  coun- 

%f^av,  duaa-av  Tvji/  Atyvicrov  try  of  the   south,  gave  all  Egypt  to 

eSaxe     Srey     Taat^Tw,    oir«?  the  god  Taautus,  that  it  might  be  his 

^aiTiXeiOV  avTu  "ytv^Ta*.  kingdom, 

Tavra,  Se  (^'/)o-»)  irpwTo*  These  things,  says  he,  the  Caberi, 

a.vruv      vTt€ix.v/i(/.art(Ta.vro    o«  the  seven  sons  of  Sydec,  and  their 

kftra  2i/Sex  mailii;  Katrifoi,  eighth  brother  Asclepius,  first  of  all 

y.ai  aylooq  avrav  a^eXcpoi  A<r-  set  down  in   memoirs,    as   the   god 

>tXij7r«o?,  ui  avrotf  €v(7€iKciro  Taautus  commanded  them. 

Tavra.  itavra  o  @a.tiwvoi  All  these  things  the  son  of  Thabion, 

Trai?,  TTpToe  T4JV  ait'  aimof  the  first  Hierophant  of  all  among  the 

ytyovoTuv  ^oivi-auv  'l€po(pavTY]i  Phoenicians,  allegorized  and  mixed  up 

aWfiyop-quai,  roif  re  (pva-iMtf  with  the  Occurrences  and  passions  of 

xatyioa-fAiMtf  iradta-iv  ava[A,i^-  nature  and  the  world,  and  delivered 

a<,  irapi^uY-e  to;?  opyiucn,  y.at  to  the  priests  and  prophets,  the  super- 

TeXeTiuv    xaTa/!%0D<r*   Tipocprj-  intendants  of  the  mysteries :  and  they, 

TUi^.  ol  TOV  -vvtpov  av^iiv  en  perceiving  the  rage  for  these  allego- 

•navroi;  fwjvsowre?,  Ton;  avrwv  ries  increase,  delivered  them  to  their 

iiuloypti  ■Ko.pi^ua-ccv   nat  ton;  successors,   and     to    foreigners :    of 

fwfitraKToif.    uv  «if  -qv  xa«  whom  One  was  Isiris,  the  inventor  of 

iTipii  Tccv  rpiwy  ypafA-fAaTuv  the  three  letters,  the  brother  of  Chna, 

(vpervji;,  ahX(poiXva  TOV  irpu-  who  is  called  the  first  Phoenician. — 

TOV  /xcTovo/AatrflevTOf  *ojv<xo?.  Euseb.  Prap.  Evan.  lib.  I.  c.  10. 


OF  THE  MYSTICAL  SACRIFICE  OF  THE  tw:M^^^^WR 

Efiof  ijy  Tojf  i:aXaiOK;,  iv  It  was  the  custom  among  the  an- 

TfKi;  (AeyakaK;  <TVf/.<popaiq  tkv  cients,  in  times  of  great  calamity,  to 

y.ivlvvo)v,    avTi    tij?    'na.vruv  prevent  the  ruin  of  all,  for  the  rulers 

(p6opai;,   TO    'fiyaTtfjy.ivov   tuv  of  the  city  or  nation  to  sacrifice  to 

Tfxvo!)/,    TOV?    y-paTovvTa;    rj  the  avenging  deities  the  most  beloved 


16  SANCHONIATIIO. 

woXew?  fi  edvovq,  £i<;  a-cpuy/jv  of  their  children  as  the  price  of  re- 

iTti^ihiBci  Xvrpov  Toii  TtiAupoK;  demption :  they  who  were  devoted  for 

haifAoa-i.  Karecr^aTTovTo  St  oJ  this  purpose  were  offered  mystically. 

SiSo/*evo;    [Ava-ri-AUi.      Kpavoi;  For  Cronus,  whom    the  Phoenicians 

roivvv,  ov  ol  ^oiviK€<;  la-pavjX  call  II,  and  who  after  his  death  was 

(IX?)  itpoa-ayopevovtri,  ^a<Ti~  deified  and   instated   in   the    planet 

Xevav  rtii  %wpa,<;,  v.ai  varzepov  which  bears   his  name,  when   king, 

/wfTa  Triv  Tov  fiiov   TeXet/Tijv  had  by  a  nymph  of  the  country  called 

e«5  To»  rov  Kpovov  aa-iepa,  Y.aB-  Anobret  an   only  son,  who    on  that 

ttpaOei;,  ef  evixaptai  vvi^cpr^i  account  is  styled  leoud,  for  so  the 

Ai/iotpeT  KeyojAiv/}!;,  vlov  exuv  PhcEuicians  still  call   an   only  son : 

lj.Qvoya>ri,   ov  S<a  rovro   leoyS  and  when  great   danger  from     war 

enaXovv,  tov  [jLovoyevovi;  ovrcci  beset  the  land  he  adorned  the  altar, 

ert  Kat  vvv  xaXot^/xevou  iiapa.  and  invested  this  son  with  the  em- 

ton;^amli,v.ivlvvuive\i'no'kilMv  blems  of  royalty,  and  sacrificed  him. 

fx-eyiaruv    y.a,T€iXyj(f)OTuv     tojv  — Euseb.  PfCEp.  Evan.  lib.  I.  C.  10. 
XoopaVf    ^aaiXmo)      y.o<riJi.'/j<Ta( 
<r%rjj/.a'Ti   rov   vlov,   ^ufxcv    Te 


OF  THE  SERPENT. 

Tyjv  ixiv  ovv  TOV  Ipa-MVTOi  Taautus  first  consecrated  the  basilisk, 

^v(nv   y.a.i   ruv  otpiuv  avToq  and   introduced  the   worship  of  the 

«^€&e<ao-ev  o  TaauTo?,  y.ai  ueT  serpent  tribe ;   in  which  he  was  fol- 

avTov   avQii  ^^ojuxej  t€  xaj  lowed  by  the  PhcEnicians  and  Egyp- 

AtyvTCTioi.     •nvtv/ji.a.riKUTaTav  tians.     For  this  animal  was  held  by 

yap  TO  t,mv  itavTuv  twv  ip-  him  to  be  the  most  inspirited  of  all  the 

Teruv,  y.ai  isvpulf^  W  avTov  reptiles, andofafierynature;  inasmuch 

itapehOvi.  itap^  cp  y.ai   Ta%o?  as  it  exhibits  an  incredible  Celerity,  mov- 

awneptXfiTov  ha,    tow  -nviv-  ing  by  its  spirit  without  either  hands, 

(/.aroi;  'Kapia-rvjan,  ^.i^pii  iroS^y  or  feet,  or  any  of  those  external  organs, 

Te  xa<  x«</iay,  73  aXXov  Tivoq  by  which  other  animals  effect  their 

Tuv   e^uOtv,  e|  uv  to.  Xojwa  motion.     And  in  its  progress  it  as- 

y,:a.  T«5  yi.ivfi<j(.\c,  TioniTat.  aai  sumes  a  Variety  of  forms,  moving  in  a 


SANCHONIATIIO.  17 

TTOfjcfAwy     cxt\if.ai:o:v     rvmvi;  spiral  course,  and  at  what  degree   of 

amreXd,  v.ai    Kara  tijv  tto-  swiftness  it  pleases.     And  it  is  very 

p€ia.jfeXiY.o€t'bei(;exeiTa(;opuaii,  long-lived,  and  has  the  quality  not 

((()'   i   ^ovAeTdi   -rayjit;'    aaci  Only  of  putting  ofF  its  old  age,  and 

TcoXvxpoviurarov   le   ea-rt,  ov  assuming  a  second  youth,  but  it  re- 

uovov  Tip  et^lvofi-tioi  TO  7';j/;a?  ceives  a  greater  increase.     And  when 

v€aZ,€tv,   ahXcc    Kai    av^rjtriv  it  has  fulfilled  the  appointed  measure 

67riSex6(r6a(   jU,et^o^a  Ttecpv/.e.  of  its  existence,  it  consumes  itself: 

■/.a*  eiteiixv  TO  a}piiTi/.€vov  /%e-  as  Taautus  has  laid  down  in  the  sacred 

rpov  ■nrX'^pua-Ti,  eiq  eavrov  ava-  books,  wherefore  this  animal  is  intro- 

Xi!7X£Ta<.    u,;  ev  tan;  Upccti;  duced  in  the  sacred  rites  and  myste- 

o/AOJw?  auTO{  0  Taavroi  y-are-  ries. — Euseb.  Prcep.  Evan.  lib.  I.e.  10. 

Ta|f  ypcupait;.  Sio  y.ai  ev  tepoii; 
TOVTo  TO  "^mv  Kai  ev  f/.v<Tri\- 
piotq  avi/.TtapftXfj'KTai, 


THE  FRAGMENTS 


THE   CHALDiEAN    HISTORY 


BEROSSUS,    ABYDENUS,    AND 
MEGASTHENES. 


BEROSSUS : 

FROM  APOLLODORUS. 


OF  THE  CHALDEAN  KINGS. 


TATTA  /A€v  0  Bojp&xro-fl?  Ictto- 
/)'/j<r€.  npurou  yeve<T6at  ^a<n- 
Kea  AKupov  en  Ba^vXuvoi;  XaX- 
iaiov,  ^aaihfVTai  Se  (rapov^ 
8txa.  y.ai  y.a6e^yi^  AXairapov 
nai  AfJifiXuva  rov  eve  Ilai^rttiS- 
Xuv ,  eira  A/A/xevava  rov  XaX- 
Oaiov,  ecp'  ov  {<pyj(Ti)  (pa,yi]vai 
Tov  i^vaapov  Qai/yr}v  rov  Av>ij- 
SiiToy  €-/t  T»;?  Epv6pa(;.  (o7r€(j 
AXe|avSpo?  TipoXatwv  eifr\y.i 
(pavtjvai  rep  irpur<p  eni.  ovrci 
Ce  lAira  Tapov^  rta-trapaMvra. 
0  06  Atvhivoi;  rov  ^evrepov 
AvvvjSiaTov  [ji.era  a-apov^  efAoat 
I?.)  etrcx.  MtyaXapov  (.%  nac- 
ri€t€Xuv  T[oX(U(;.  ^cca-iXevcrat 
8e  avrov  aapov^  ov.rav.ai^e/La. 
v.a.1  jAercc  rovrov  ^auyiov  irot- 
[Acvcz,  ۥ<  YlavrttttXccv  /Sao-t- 
Xivaai  a-apov^  Sexa.  -xara 
Tovrov  iiaXiv  ((^»;o-j)  (pav^vxi 
ex  T>)?  EpvBpaq  Awr^urov  re- 
raprov    rt\v    avrrjv    roiq    avu 


This  is  the  history  which  Berossus 
has  transmitted  to  us.  He  tells  us 
that  the  first  king  was  Alorus  of  Ba- 
bylon, a  Chaldaean  ;  he  reigned  ten 
sari:  and  afterwards  Alaparus,  and 
Amelon  who  came  from  Pantibiblon : 
then  Ammenon  the  Chaldaean,  in 
whose  time  appeared  the  Musarus 
Oannes  the  Annedotus  from  the  Ery- 
thraean sea.  (But  Alexander  Poly- 
histor  anticipating  the  event,  has 
said  that  he  appeared  in  the  first 
year;  but  ApoUodorus  says  that  it 
was  after  forty  sari ;  Abydenus,  how- 
ever, makes  the  second  Annedotus 
appear  after  twenty-six  sari.)  Then 
succeeded  Megalarus  from  the  city 
of  Pantibiblon ;  and  he  reigned  eigh- 
teen sari :  and  after  him  Daonus  the 
shepherd  from  Pantibiblon  reigned 
ten  sari;  in  his  time  (he  says)  ap- 
peared again  from  the  Erythrsean  sea 
a  fourth  Annedotus,  having  the  same 
form  with  those  above,  the  shape  of 


20 


BEROSSUS. 


i^BvQ^  Tcpoi  avOpicnovf  /a(|«v. 
f»Ta  "^p^ai  Eveiup€(7xav  evt 
Tla,VTi€i€Kti>v,  xat  j9a(rjAe^<rat 
irapovi  oxTWKajSevta.  eiti  tou- 
Tov  ((pYj(riv)  aXXov  (pccv-^vai  (k. 
T7j^  Epvdpa^  ^aXaaa-fj^  of^oiov 
xara  tijv  ix^voi   irpoi   avdpu- 

(TovTor^  Se  ^tjo-j  iravra^  ra 
viro  Clavvov  yie(paXaM^eii^  prj- 
6(VTa  Kara  y-epoq  e^rjy^aaa- 
6ai.  Ttepi  rovTOJV  Atv^n/o^ 
ovhev  eiTcev.)  (na  ap^at  A/Af/A- 
^ivov  XaXSaKJv  €k  AapiK.yxuv- 
paaiXevcraci  he  avrov  oyhoov 
vapovi  SfKoe.  €<Ta  a^ |a<  flr*- 
aprrjv  XaXSawv  ex  A.apayxt'iv. 
paaiXevaai  Se  trapov^  ff.  CIti- 
aprov  oe  TeXevrvja'avroi  lov 
vlov  avrov  HttrovOpov  ^acriXev- 
ca*  arapovf  onTuytai^eyta.  titi 
rovTOv  Tov  fjieyav  naTatuXvcr- 
fMv  ((pyjo-i)  yeyevYjo-Bat,  a^ 
yivea-Oai  ofAov  mavTai;  ^aa-i- 
Xen;    Sena*   trapov^  Se    ixarov 

UV.07i, 


a  fish  blended  with  that  of  a  man. 
Then  reigned  Euedoreschus  from 
Pantibiblon,  for  the  term  of  eighteen 
sari;  in  his  days  there  appeared 
another  personage  from  the  Ery- 
thraean sea  hke  the  former,  having 
the  same  compUcated  form  between 
a  fish  and  a  man,  whose  name  was 
Odacon.  (All  these,  says  Apollodo- 
rus,  related  particularly  and  circum- 
stantially whatever  Oannes  had  in- 
formed them  of :  concerning  these 
Abydenus  has  made  no  mention.) 
Then  reigned  Amempsinus,  a  Chal- 
daean  from  Laranchae ;  and  he  being 
the  eighth  in  order  reigned  ten  sari. 
Then  reigned  Otiartes,  a  Chaldaean, 
from  Laranchae  ;  and  he  reigned 
eight  sari.  And  upon  the  death  of 
Otiartes,  his  son  Xisuthrus  reigned 
eighteen  sari :  in  his  time  happened 
the  great  deluge.  So  that  the  sum 
of  all  the  kings  is  ten ;  and  the  term 
which  they  collectively  reigned  an 
hundred  and  twenty  sari. — Syncel. 
Chron.  39.     Euseb.  Chron.  5. 


BEROSSUS: 

FROM    A'BYDENUS. 


OF  THE  CHALDiEAN  KINGS  AND  THE  DELUGE. 


XAAAAION  iA,€v  r-fii  <ro<piYj(; 

■jcp'jiTov  Xeyei  AXupov.  rov  5e 
vnep  fuvrov  Xoyov  dta^ovvat, 
ot;  [A.IV  Tov  Xfu  'KOty.eva  o  0eo^ 
anobei^cct.  (3a<7iXfv<7cx.i  Se  a-a- 
povt;  Sevta.    a-apo^  Se  ecni  eja- 

Mera  Se  tovtov  AXanixpov 
ap^cci  capavz  T^f??  jM.e^'  ov 
AtxiAkapoi;  eve  roXew?  IlctvTi- 
€i€XiD^  e^aaiXevaev  (rapovq  ty'. 
€ip'  01)  devTepov  AyvvjSaToi'  tijv 
^aKaaaav  avadwai  itapa- 
Tihi^aiov       Ciavvrj     tvjv     tSeav 

fn  Xlavritithuv  Yjp^e  (rapovf 
if.  y.eff'  ov  M.eyaKapo(;  ex 
JlavTitt^Auv  vjp^e  (Tapovf  oy.- 
ToixatSexa.  €ira  Aau^  •irot[/.Yjv 
(x   IlavTi^i€Xciiv    €€cca-i\€V(r(y 


So  much  concerning  the  wisdom  of 
the  Chaldseans. 

It  is  said  that  the  first  king  of  the 
country  was  Alorus,  who  gave  out  a 
report  that  he  was  appointed  by  God 
to  be  the  Shepherd  of  the  people  : 
he  reigned  ten  sari :  now  a  sarus  is 
esteemed  to  be  three  thousand  six 
hundred  years ;  a  neros  six  hundred  ; 
and  a  sossus  sixty. 

After  him  Alaparus  reigned  three 
sari :  to  him  succeeded  Amillarus 
from  the  city  of  Pantibiblon,  who 
reigned  thirteen  sari ;  in  his  time  a 
semidsemon  called  Annedotus,  very 
like  to  Cannes,  came  up  a  second 
time  from  the  sea  :  after  him  Am- 
menon  reigned  twelve  sari,  who  was 
of  the  city  of  Pantibiblon  :  then 
Megalarus  of  the  same  place  eighteen 
sari  :  then  Daos,  the  shepherd, 
governed  for  the  space  of  ten  sari ; 
he  was  of  Pantibiblon ;  in  his  time 


22 


BEROSSUS. 


yrjv  ty.  S'aXatro'ij?  avehvcrav, 
mta,  ovoi/.(iJoi.  ravla'  EiieSw- 
•Aoq,  EvevyajAOif  Evei;^ofXoi,'» 
AvYi(A.€vr6t;.  eTict  he  tov  //.era 
ravza  'Evehupfaxo^'  Avu^a<po^' 
/xtSr'  ov^  aXXoiTe  -qpzav,  y.ai 
^€KTi9pot;  €111  Tovraiq.  u^  tov^ 
mai'Taf  €ivai.  (Sa.o'kXeiq  Sexa' 
uv  0  xpovof  T>jf  (3a,aiA(ia.i  avv- 
fipQ€  (7apovi  litaTov  eiyiocrt, 
(na<  Tiepi  rov  v.ctTay.'Kva'f/.QV, 
•Keep  ofMia  [/.ev  ov/.  aicapccA- 
Xaxra  Keyn  oirtuj.)  jiaet' 
Ei^eS«/!e<r%ov  aXXoi  Tjve?  i^p^av 
v.QA  ^eio'iOpof'  y  8ij  Kpo)/o{ 
■j:p(i<jy]fAanei  y.ev  ecrea-Oai  irX-r]- 
6of  ofASpui/  Aeaiou  Tre/ATTTr;  cttj 
Sexa.  vtfXefe*  Se  wav  i3,t*  ypa/x- 

TToXci  T>)  €v  ^iTnrapoKTtv  aico- 
x-pvipai.  leicrtOpoi  Se  TauT-x 
twiTeXea  TTOJijo-aj,  eufiei'?  eii 
Api/,€viov(;  ave7r?.&)e,v.a*  -nff^pav- 
Tixa.  u.iv  xaTeXa/A^ave  xa  eve 
S'fot;.  TptTT)  Se  ^uepT)  eTztna, 
uv  ey.OTra<re,  i/.fT7jn  tuv  opviQuv 
'netpvjv  ■jioievjA.evoi,  eiiiov  yrjv 
tOotev  TOV  vhaTot;  eyc^vaav.  A» 
8e  evcSe%o/*evov  <T(f)€ai;  wtXayeoj 
(^%aveos,  anopeovcrai  oy.-^ KaOop- 
l^vjc-ovTui,  Ts-apa  tov  '^eiaiOpov 
oirtav  xof^i^ovrai,  itat  eir'  at;- 
TTjffiv  izepai.  'Cl^  8e  ttjo-* 
Tp»T»)(7J  6VTu;^eev,  aTTiKaro  y^ip 
Svj  TiTjXov  KaTairXeot  tod?  T«p- 


four  double-shaped  personages  came 
out  of  the  sea  to  land,  whose  names 
were  Euedocus,  Eneugamus,  Eneu- 
boulus,  and  Anementus  :  after  these 
things  was  Anodaphus,  in  the  time  of 
Euedoreschus.  There  were  afterwards 
other  kings,  and  last  of  all  Sisithrus  : 
so   that   in   the   whole,   the  number 
amounted  to  ten  kings,  and  the  term 
of  their  reigns    to  an  hundred  and 
twenty  sari.  (And  among  other  things 
not  irrelative  to  the  subject,  he  con- 
tinues thus  concerning  the  deluge  :) 
After    Euedoreschus     some     others 
reigned,  and  then  Sisithrus.     To  him 
the  deity  Cronus  foretold  that  on  the 
fifteenth  day   of  the   month   Desius 
there  would  be  a  deluge,  and  com- 
manded him  to  deposit  all  the  writings 
whatever  that  he  had,  in  the  city  of 
the  Sun  in  Sippara.     Sisithrus,  when 
he    had    complied   with   these   com- 
mands, instantly  sailed  to  Armenia, 
and     was     immediately    inspired   by 
God.     During  the  prevalence  of  the 
waters  Sisithrus  sent  out  birds,  that 
he  might  judge  if  the  flood  had   sub- 
sided.    But  the  birds  passing   over 
an  unbounded  sea,  and  not  finding 
any  place  of  rest,  returned  again  to 
Sisithrus.     This  he  repeated.     And 
when   upon   the  third  trial  he  suc- 
ceeded, for  they  then  returned  with 
their  feet  stained  with  mud,  the  gods 
translated   him    from    among    men. 
With  respect  to  the  vessel,  which  yet 


BEROSSUS. 


23 


a-ovi,   Sffoi  jWtv   e|  avOpuTiuv  remains  in  Armenia,  it  is  a  custom 

cxxpavitflva-iv.     To  Se  uXotov  ev  of  the  inhabitants  to  form  bracelets 

Ap/AfviTj  Ttepicfirra  ^vKuv  aXi^i-  and    amulets   of  its  wood. — Syncel. 

<pccpf/.ay.Qi    TOKTiv    i'ni-xfiipiOKTi  38.  —  Euseb.  Prcep.  Evan.  lib.  9.  — 

Ttapfixero.  Euseb.  Chron.  5.  8. 


OF  THE  TOWER  OP  BABEL. 


EvT«    8*    ol    Xeyovat    T$vq 
'Kpairon;   fx  •yijf    avatr^ovTa?, 

Oevrai;,  Kai  Sij  S'eav  xara- 
(fjpoi/rjiravTai,  [ajxeivovai;  eivai, 
•Kvpyav  Tvptriv  "^Xt^aTOV  aetpeiv, 
Iva  vw  Ba^vXwv  eiTTtv'  >jSi7  xe 
aa<Tov  iivat  rov  ovpavov,  Y.cti 
rovi;  avefAOvq,  OeoKTt  ^leOeovrai; 
avazpitliai  itept  avroio-*  to 
lAyixau/rj/Aa.  tov  S^jra  epentta 
Keyea-dai  Ba€vXuva.  Tea?  8e 
ovTaj  o[A,oyXu(7a-ovi  6>t  S'et'v 
%oXv9pa  (puvfjv  eveiY.a(TQa,i, 
iMra  he  Kpovu  re  >ca<  T<t5jv< 
<rv(7T>)vat  noXeu-ov.  o  Se  totto? 
ev  u  vvpyov  a!y.oho[/,vja-av,  nvv 
Ba^vXav  vcaXejT<x»,  S<a  tijv 
a-uyXuo-*!'  TOV  irept  t^v  S«*Xe>t- 
Tov  Tcpurov  evxypovi;.  'E^pctict 
ya.p  T-/)i/  a-vyxva-iv  Ba^eX 
xwXowr*. 


They  say  that  the  first  inhabitants 
of  the  earth,  glorying  in  their  own 
strength  and  size,  and  despising  the 
gods,  undertook  to  raise  a  tower  whose 
top  should  reach  the  sky,  where 
Babylon  now  stands  :  but  when  it 
approached  the  heaven,  the  winds 
assisted  the  gods,  and  overturned 
the  work  upon  its  contrivers  :  and 
its  ruins  are  said  to  be  at  Babylon  : 
and  the  gods  introduced  a  diversity 
of  tongues  among  men,  who  till 
that  time  had  all  spoken  the  same 
language :  and  a  war  arose  be- 
tween Cronus  and  Titan:  but  the 
place  in  which  they  built  the  tower 
is  now  called  Babylon,  on  account  of 
the  confusion  of  the  tongues ;  for  con- 
fusion is  by  the  Hebrews  called  Babel. 
— Euseb.  PrcBp.  Evan.  lib.  9. — Syncel. 
Chron,  AA. —Euseb.  Chron.  13. 


BEROSSUS : 


FROM  ALEXANDER  POLYHISTOR. 


-9^    t-J     <^   9         ^ 


OF  THE  COSMOGONY 


THE  DELUGE. 


Ttcv  Ba.^vXwviay.uv  (pyjo't,  ye- 
veaOai  fxev  avrov  v.ara  AXef- 
a,vbpov  TQv  $<X»Ti-iroi)  ttiv  t\Ki- 
yuav.  ava.ypa(pa(;  Se  'tcq'aXuv 
ev    BatvKuvt     (pvXaa'(7€<7^ai 

ercov  '710V  i/irep  [/.vpicciuv  Sexa- 
xaiTTfvTe  iceptexova-a^  y^pawV 
Trepje^etv  8e  ra?  avaypa/pai 
laTopta^  irept  rov  ovpccvov,  xa» 
^a'Aaa'arji,  v.ai  'Kpwcoyoviaq, 
xat  ^acTiXfwVf  v.ex,i  ruv  nar' 
airrovf  'Kpu^ecci/. 

Kcct  Tipurov  y.ei'  xt\v  Ba^v- 
\tiivia,v  ytiv  {(pri<ri)  Keia-dat 
ei:i  Tov  Tiypi^oi;  Y.a,i  'Evcppco- 
rov  i:ora[Aov  [/.((tyij/.  <f)veiv  Se 
ai/Tijv  itvpovi  aypiovq,  yia.i 
>ipi6a<;,  v.a.1  o%p<iv,  xa<  a-^a-a- 
y-w,  Y.ai  Taq  €v  to»?  k'Keai 
^vofAivaq  pj^a?  ecrOiea-Oov 
tj/flwa^eirSat     avTa(;    yayycLc,' 


Berossus,  in  his  first  book  concern- 
ing the  history  of  Babylonia,  informs 
lis  that  he  Hved  in  the  time  of  Alex- 
ander the  son  of  Philip.  And  he 
mentions  that  there  were  written  ac- 
counts preserved  at  Babylon  with  the 
greatest  care,  comprehending  a  term 
of  fifteen  myriads  of  years.  These 
writings  contained  a  history  of  the 
heavens  and  the  sea ;  of  the  birth  of 
mankind  ;  also  of  those  who  had 
sovereign  rule ;  and  of  the  actions 
achieved  by  them. 

And  in  the  first  place  he  describes 
Babylonia  as  a  country  which  lay 
between  the  Tigris  and  Euphrates. 
He  mentions  that  it  abounded  with 
wheat,  barley,  ocrus,  sesamum;  and 
in  the  lakes  were  found  the  roots 
called  gongae,  which  were  good  to  be 
eaten,  and  were  in  respect  to  nutri- 
ment like  barley.  There  Avere  also 
palm   trees    and   apples,   and    most 


i 


BEROSSUS. 


25 


Tscvrtxi  yipiOcbti;.    ytvetrdai    Se 
(poivixct^,   y.a.1    (Ji.-q'Ka,    ymi   to. 
Xoncx    a-Apotpva,,    y.at    lyfivaq 
y.ai    opvea,,    yfpG-a.ioi,     re    y.u.i 
Xiuvxia.  etvai  2e  avT/i^  ra.  /^ev 
jtaTst  Apy.€^av  y.eprj  ayvtpx  re 
Mat    avca/)7ra,    tcc   oe    avri-^ei- 
fAtva  Tfj  Apa^iix,  opeivx  re  vcaj 
€V(f)Opa,.    fv    8e    tt;   Bcc^vXuvi 
icoXv  vX-fjOa^  avBpuTtuv  yiveaOai 
aXXoeOvicv  v.ct~oiY:qiTa,VTuv   ttjv 
XaXSa(av'  Zr^v  Se  avrovq  ccIoly.- 
T&'{,    u'a-uep  Ta   ^ripia. 
Ev  8e  Ta)  Tcparoj  eviavTO)  <f)avyj- 
vai  ey.  tvj;  EpvOpa.^  S'aAao-o-yjj 
•iiarx  TOv  oixoppovvTa  tottov  ttj 
Ba.bvXuvigt'i^uoi/  acppevov  ovojAcirt 
Qayvrji/,   (^KCtOuq   xa*   Aw&XXo- 
Sapo?   ttTTopTjcre,)   TO  jUev   oXo!/ 
cruf^oo  e%ov  ty^dvoi;'    tmo  oe  T»jy 
viScpaX'/jv  'Kapoi.itupiVtf.vMv  aXk-qv 
v.i(paKrjV    into    ymtu    T'tj;    tov 
iy^v%    Ke(pxX'<iij     y.ot.1      woSa? 
Ojtto<&'5    avGpanov,    itxpaiie^v- 
Koraq    5e    eve   tv;?    oii|Jaf    TOf 
lyfivoq'   eivai    Se    avTw    (pcovqv 
av6pa)T:ov,  tt^v  Se   Cixova  avTou 
€Tt    xai   vw  hici(pv'kaa-(re<Td'zi. 
Tovro  Se  ((p-rjuiv)  to    ^aov 
Tij)/  |i>ce»  7jix,epav  htalptteiv  [/.erex. 
ruv  avBpccTiuv,  jj.'fi^ij/.iav  rpocpriv 
•KptxrcpipoiAivciv'  icctpoiZiCiovai  re 
T0<5     aiBp'jovoiq     'Ypci[jt.[/.aruv, 
y.a,(    [ACcO-qrxarciJv,    nat    rey^i/aiv 
'KOMr^a'Kuv      ejj'.Tteipioi.v,     nai 
itokeuv  <TvvoiY.i(TiA,ovq,  nat  Upoiv 


kinds  of  fruits  ;  fish  too  and  birds  ; 
both  those  which  are  merely  of  flight, 
and  those  which  take  to  the  element 
of  water.  The  part  of  Babylonia 
which  is  bordered  upon  Arabia,  was 
barren,  and  without  water  ;  but  that 
which  lay  on  the  other  side  had  hills, 
and  was  fruitful.  At  Babylon  there 
was  (in  these  times)  a  great  resort  of 
people  of  various  nations,  who  in- 
habited Chaldea,  and  lived  without 
rule  and  order  like  the  beast  of  the 
field. 

In  the  first  year  there  made  its 
appearance,  from  a  part  of  the  Ery- 
thraean sea  which  bordered  upon 
Babylonia,  an  animal  endowed  with 
reason,  who  was  called  Cannes.  (Ac- 
cording to  the  account  of  ApoUodo- 
rus)  the  whole  body  of  the  animal 
was  like  that  of  a  fish  ;  and  had  un- 
der a  fish's  head  another  head,  and 
also  feet  below,  similar  to  those  of  a 
man,  subjoined  to  the  fish's  tail.  His 
voice  too,  and  language,  was  articu- 
late and  human  ;  and  a  representa- 
tion of  him  is  preserved  even  to  this 
day. 

This  Being  in  the  day-time  used 
to  converse  with  men ;  but  took 
no  food  at  that  season ;  and  he  gave 
them  an  insight  into  letters  and 
sciences,  and  every  kind  of  art.  He 
taught  them  to  construct  houses,  to 
found  temples,  to  compile  laws,  and 
explained   to  them  the  principles  of 


V 


26 


BEROSSUS. 


l^pvcreii,  V.CU  vajAuv  etiffiyrjo-eigf 
Kai  yeoiixerpiav  SiSacvcetv,  xa* 
(TTcepiAaTa,  x.ai  Kapiruv  crvva- 
yuya^  inzo^eiYMveiv,  xat  avv- 
okuq  itMiia,  Ta  upoq  vjixepiiaiv 
ai/7]Koyrcc  l^iov  TcapaZ&wcti  toi? 
avOpuitoi^,  aTto  Se  TOf  %povQv 
eneoov  Qvhiv  aXXo  'K€pi(r(70v 
eiipedvjV(i!,i.  Tov  Se  'q'Mov  Zvv:<.m- 
T05  TO  Zfiiov  Tovrovt  Clavj'fiv 
Si'vaw  naXiv  ei<;  rtji'  OctXatro-civ, 
aai  T«5  i/UKToc^exei  SjaiTacrfiat" 
eivai  yap  avrov  a[A.(f)t€iov. 

"tcrrepov  Se  (pxvyjvai  yiat 
erf  pa,  ^«a  o/AO<a  TOUTa'j/,  Trei?* 
wv  ev  T7)  Ta)v  j3a(riA€uv  ava- 
ypcupvi  (<pYj(Tiv)  irjAcccreiv. 

Tov  Se  Oaj/vojv  wepi  yevecci; 
y.ai  'KoXneix^  ypa\pixt,  Hat 
vapabowai  TovSe  tov  Xoyov  rotq 
ai/OpantOK;. 

"  Tevea-da"  (j)Yi<7i  "  xpovov, 
ev  CO  TO  Trav  itxoto?  jta*  iSs'p 
ciyat,  xat  ev  toutoj?  ^aa  Te^a- 
TtiSvj,  /.a*  ethcpveii  rag  tSea? 
e%ovTa  ^Koyovfjo-^a*.  avOpu- 
i:ovq  yap  Zntrepovt;  yevvjdyivat, 
evtovg  Se  Kat  rerpaimpovq,  kxi 
hnrpoimitovq'  v.ai  <Tui/.a  [/.(v 
eXovr<K,g  ev,  KtcfiaXai  Se  Sua, 
av^petav  re  xa«  "yui/ajKe/av, 
y.cct  ajSota  Te  SiT^Ta,  appev  vtat 
^•(jAii'  naf  irepovg  ai/Qpaitovq, 
TODj  jWfv  avyuv  o-jceXvj  v.a/ 
v.ipa.rcf,  €%ovTa?,  tou?  Se  Itttto- 


geometrical  knowledge.  He  made 
theiu  distinguish  the  seeds  of  the 
earth,  and  shewed  them  how  to  col- 
lect fruits ;  in  short,  he  instructed 
them  in  every  thing  which  could  tend 
to  soften  manners  and  humanize 
mankind.  From  that  time,  so  uni- 
versal were  his  instructions,  nothing 
has  been  added  material  by  way  of 
improvement.  When  the  sun  set,  it 
was  the  custom  of  this  Being  to  plunge 
again  into  the  sea,  and  abide  all  night 
in  the  deep  ;  for  he  was  amphibious. 
After  this  there  appeared  other 
animals  like  Cannes,  of  which  Beros- 
sus  promises  to  give  an  account  when 
he  comes  to  the  history  of  the  kings. 

Moreover  Cannes  wrote  concerning 
the  generation  of  mankind  ;  of  their 
different  ways  of  life,  and  of  their 
civil  polity  ;  and  the  following  is  the 
purport  of  what  he  said  : 

"  There  was  a  time  in  which  there 
was  nothing  but  darkness  and  an 
abyss  of  waters,  wherein  resided  most 
hideous  beings,  which  were  produced 
of  a  two-fold  principle.  Men  appeared 
with  two  wings,  some  with  four  and 
with  two  faces.  They  had  one  body  but 
two  heads;  the  one  of  a  man,  the 
other  of  a  woman.  They  were  like- 
wise in  their  several  organs  both  male 
and  female.  Other  human  figures 
were  to  be  seen  with  the  legs  and 
horns  of  goats.  Some  had  horses' 
feet :  others  had  the  limbs  of  a  horse 


BER0SSU3. 


27 


{/.fp'/j  iTcnuv,  ra  he  ey.TrpoaOev 
avOpuTCccv,  ov^  I'JCKoy.iVTu.vpovq 
TYiV  iteacv  €n/ai.  'i^uoyoyyiO-fjvat 
8e  acci  Tavpovq  ai'Opuvcov  y.e(pa- 
'Kccc,  iyjiVTac;  Y.ai  ■/iV!/oc(;  rerp/x- 
a-ccjxc.Tavq,  ovpaq  ly^pvoc,  en  lav 
oniadev    fAipuv    e^'^vroii;,     K<f,i 

Bpcczovi;,  vtat  ertpa.  Z,ooa  Kecpcc- 
Aai;  y.ey  Ka<  (Tuixara,  Izirccv 
€%«VTa,  ovpaq  Se  txOvuv.  v.ai 
aXka  Sc  "C^ua  tsavToha-Kuv  S'vj- 
pmv  uop(paq  (.•/ovto..  wpoi;  Se 
rovToit;,  ty^dvai;,  xac<  fpTcera,  km 
0(pett;,  v.tx.1  oKKoc  "^cccx.  TiXeio^/a, 
^uvfAaa-Ta  y.ai  VTap'riKKayyo/a. 
laq  o^pet^  oKkrfKav  e^ovTw'  ^v 
y.ai  Ta$  ejvtova^  ev  tw  tou 
BrjXov  vaop  avaKenjOaci. 

Ap'(eiv  8e  TovTuv  %avruv 
yvKx.iY.a '/)  ovo[AaOi^opUY.a,'  iii/ai 
Se  TovTo  XaXSaio-Tt  jwev  0a- 
XcitB,  'EXXrjvtiTTi  Se  fxeOep- 
[^■^feverai  i^ccXaaaa,  yiara  Se 
Kj-oyp7j<pov  o-eX'/jvTj*  oinug  Se  xwy 

BovTo,  B'jjXov  (Tp^jtra*  t»jv  "yu- 
va<'<ta  jMcrtiv,  v.a.i  to  jitev  rj[/,it7v 
oMTfiq  Ttofriuai  yrp/,  to  Se 
aXXo  riiAKTv  ovpavov,  y.ai  to, 
€v  avrrj  "^ua  tzipavKrai'  aXX'/j- 
70|j*vta!?  Se  {(pfjaiv)  tovto  y.ev 
(pvaiokoyeicrOai.  iypov  yap  ov- 
Toq  Tou  Ti-avTO?,  xa*  ^&'&)v  ev 
anTw  ytyevriiJLivav f  tovTov  rov 


behind,  but  before  were  fashioned  Hke 
men,  resembling  hippocentaurs.  Bulls 
likewise  bred  there  with  the  heads  of 
men  ;  and  dogs  with  fourfold  bodies, 
and  the  tails  of  fishes.  Also  horses 
with  the  heads  of  dogs :  men  too 
and  other  animals,  with  the  heads 
and  bodies  of  horses  and  the  tails 
of  fishes.  In  short,  there  were  crea- 
tures with  the  limbs  of  every  species 
of  animals.  Add  to  these  fishes, 
reptiles,  serpents,  with  other  won- 
derful animals,  which  assumed  each 
other's  shape  and  countenance.  Of 
all  these  were  preserved  delineations 
in  the  temple  of  Belus  at  Babylon. 


"  The  person,  who  was  supposed  to 
have  presided  over  them,  was  a  woman 
named  Omoroca  ;  which  in  the  Chal- 
daic  language  is  Thalatth  ;  which  the 
Greeks  express  Thalassa,  the  sea: 
but  according  to  the  most  true  com- 
putation, it  is  equivalent  to  Selene, 
the  moon.  All  things  being  in  this 
situation,  Belus  came,  and  cut  the 
woman  asunder  :  and  out  of  one  half 
of  her  he  formed  the  earth,  and  of 
the  other  half  the  heavens ;  and  at 
the  same  time  destroyed  the  animals 
in  the  abyss.  All  this  (he  says)  was 
an  allegorical  description  of  nature. 
For  the  whole  universe  consisting  of 


28 


BEROSSUS. 


aXvjv,  y.a.t  TO  pvev  alj/.a,  tov^ 
a'K'Kovq  deov(;  cpvpaadai  ttj  yrj, 
y.at  htairXctcrcci  tcv^  avBpwnovq' 
tia,  vo€pov(;  re  €iv<K,i,  yiai  (ppovrj- 
(reui;  ^eiai;  f/^rty^eiv .  rov  he 
B^jXov,  ov  Aiac  i/.edepiA,'fjvevoviTif 
f/.eo'ov  re[/.(ivTa  to  cvtOTo?  -^0}- 
piarai  yvjv  v.ai  ovpa-vov  a-K 
(/.Kkflkav,  y.a,t  ZtaTacoci  tov 
y-Oir/AOV*  ra  Se  '^acc  ovk  ei/ey- 
Kwra  T-/JV  rov  cpuroi  hwafxii/ 
(pBoLfYivcu-  lOovra,  Se  rov  Bvj- 
"kw  xwptxv  (py][xov  Y.ai  v.a.p'KO- 
(popov,  xeXeu<ra;  en  tuv  Sjeuv 
T1JV  K£^aX'/)v  a(p€A0i/Ti  eavrov 
TO)  anoppvevri  a.liA.a,Ti  <hvpa.(T(Xt 
Tnjv  yyiv,  y.ai  SjairAaira*  av- 
Bpwnavq,  v.ai  Bfjpia  to,  Swa/xeva 
Tov  cf^ipa,  (pepeiv'  atiOTeXiaai 
Se  rov  BojXov,  nat  aarpa,  y.ai 
VjKiOV,  y.c(,i  (TeXTjr/jv,  y.cct  rovq 
TrevTe  wXaj/ijTa?." 


(Ev  Se  T7)  hevrepa  rovi;  Sexa 
^acTiXeii  ruv  Xa'Ahatut,  v.a,i 
Toy  j(;poj'oy  tij?  ^cca-tXeta^  ccv- 
Tuv,  (Tapovq  eKccrov  efAOai, 
vjToi  eruv  f^vpia^oc^  tecaapa,- 
VMTo.  rpei;,  xai  Zvo  ^iXiotSaj, 
eaj  Tov  y.aTa.'/.'Kva-j/.ov.  Afve* 
yap  0  avTO?  AXe^avSpoj,  i? 
airo  T-riq  ypa<pv}i  toiv  XaXSajwv 
av6i?  TrapaxaTi&JV  airo  ewaToi; 


moisture,  and  animals  being  conti- 
nually generated  therein ;  the  deity 
(Belus)  above-mentioned  cut  off  his 
own  head :  upon  which  the  other 
gods  mixed  the  blood,  as  it  gushed 
out,  with  the  earth ;  and  from  thence 
men  were  formed.  On  this  account 
it  is  that  they  are  rational,  and  par- 
take of  divine  knowledge.  This  Be- 
lus, whom  men  call  Dis,  divided  the 
darkness,  and  separated  the  Heavens 
from  the  Earth,  and  reduced  the 
universe  to  order.  But  the  animals 
so  lately  created,  not  being  able  to 
bear  the  prevalence  of  light,  died. 
Belus  upon  this,  seeing  a  vast  space 
quite  uninhabited,  though  by  nature 
very  fruitful,  ordered  one  of  the  gods 
to  take  off  his  head  ;  and  when  it 
was  taken  off,  they  were  to  rnix  the 
blood  with  the  soil  of  the  earth  ;  and 
from  thence  to  form  other  men  and 
animals,  which  should  be  capable  of 
bearing  the  light.  Belus  also  formed 
the  stars,  and  the  sun,  and  the  moon, 
together  with  the  five  planets. 

(In  the  second  book  was  the  history 
of  the  ten  kings  of  the  Chaldeans, 
and  the  periods  of  each  reign,  which 
consisted  collectively  of  an  hundred 
and  twenty  sari,  or  four  hundred  and 
thirty-two  thousand  years ;  reaching 
to  the  time  of  the  Deluge.  For  Alex- 
ander, as  from  the  writings  of  the 
Chaldteans,  enumerating  the  kings 
from  the  ninth  Ardates  to  Xisuthrus, 


BEROSSUS.  29 

^oia-tXeco(;   Apbccrov    eiri    rov  who    is    called  by  them  the  tenth, 

SevcflsTov  Keyo[A€V(jy  itap'  avToii;  proceeds  in  this  manner;) 

Si<Tivdpov,  OVTCCq.^ 

AphaTov  Se  TeXenTijo-avTo?  After  the   death  of  Ardates,  his 

Tov.  vlov  avrov  aicrovBpov  /3a-  son  Xisuthrus  succeeded,  and  reigned 

<Ti\ev(Tai  a-apovi;  svtTwjtatSejca*  eighteen  sari.     In  his  time  happened 

eTr;  tovtov  //.eym  y.a,ray.Xv3—  the  great  Deluge;  the  history  of  which 

jwov  yevecrdat.  avxypupearQcci  is  given  in  this  manner.     The  Deity, 

Se  Tov  Xoyoy  ovTii?.  tov  Kpovov  Cronus,  appeared  to  him  in  a  vision, 

avrv  viaTcc   rov  tuvo'j  ema-  and  gave  him  notice  that  upon  the 

Tocyra   (pavaci,  [/.■/jvoq  Aa,i(7ix  fifteenth   day  of  the    month  Dsesia 

itejA.m'ri     y.at    Se^iaTT)      rovq  there   would   be   a  flood,  by  which 

av^puTtovi;  into   y.oi.ra.-/(.Xva-[/.ov  mankind   would  be  destroyed.     He 

(j)9ccpria-£cr9iiit.    y.eA€va-ai     ovv  therefore  enjoined  him  to  commit  to 

Si«  ypafA.[Aa.ruv  Ttavrai/  apyaz  wntmg  a  history    of  the   beginnino", 

xa<  /xeo-a  vmi  reXerac:;  opv^-  procedure,  and  final  conclusion  of  all 

avTa   ^etvai    ev  nrAet   ijXiov  things,  down   to  the    present  term ; 

'Si'7['7[a.poi(;,-^ocu/cx.viryjyrj(Tay.ei'ov  and  to  bury  these  accounts  securely 

<rKpupo(; €[^^-/jya,i  iji€Taruv  (7vy-  in  the  city  of  the  Sun  at  Sippara; 

yei/uv  KCfA  aytzy^ccij^v   <f)iXo^v'  and  to    build  a  vessel,  and  to  take 

evOeaOoct  St  l3pw;A.a.Ta.  Kat  no-  with  him  into  it  his  friends  and  re- 

y.aTa,  efji^aXetv   le  >ta<  ^s'a  lations  ;     and    to    convey   on   board 

wTvjva  V.CX.I     TeTpcc-Kolci,    xa*  every  thing   necessary  to  sustain  life, 

TsavTo.  €vrp€T:icrni/.f)'Ov,  nXeiv.  and    to    take    in     also    all     species 

epurui[A€vovie 'KovKXe^;  (pccvat,  of  animals,    that  either    fly  or  rove 

wpoi  Tovi;  Seovi;'  ev^ay-ivov  av-  upon  the    earth  ;  and    trust   himself 

Bpumoti;  aya.%a  yevsaQai.  tovV  to    the    deep.       Having   asked    the 

ov  '^apaKova-avTo,,    vtuvn-fiyrj-  Deity,   whither    he    was     to     sail  ? 

a-avTo,  a-y.cc(po(;,  to  yev  y^KO(;  he  was  answered,  "  To  the  Gods  :" 

o-TaSiwv  mvre,  to  Se  irXaTs?  upon  which  he  offered  up  a  prayerfor 

raSjwv  Sfo'  TO,  Se  (jwra-yfivjla.  the  good  of  mankind.  And  he  obeyed 

Travra  crt))/6e(75a<, >{«< -yyvaf/tci,  the  divine   admonition:   and  built  a 

xa<  rejtva,  xccj  roy^  ava.yv.aiovc,  vessel  five  stadia  in  leno-th,  and   in 

</)jXou?  iy.ti,ta<Ton.   ytyoi^vov  breadth  two.     Into  this  he  put  every 

Se  Toy  yi.aTa.Y.Xv(Ty.ov,  na«  ev-  thing  which  he  had  got  ready ;  and 

Biuq  Xri^avToi'  rcov  opveuv  tiva  last  of  all  conveyed  into  it  his  wife, 


30  BEROSSUS. 

Tov  S,ta-ov9pov  aipiemt.  r<f,  8e  children,  and  friends.  After  the  flood 

ov  rpo(prii>  €vpo>ra  ovre  Towoy  had  been  upon  the  earth,  and  was  in 

oirov  KaOiacci,  itaKiv  eXGeiv  eiq  time  abated,  Xisuthrus  sent  out  some 

TO  is-hotov.    TOV  Se  Bia-ov9pov  birds   from  the   vessel  ;   which   not 

TraXiv  jM,€Ta  Tiva?  ijjwepa?  «(/)<£-  finding   any  food,  nor  any  place  to 

vat  TO.  opvea'  tuvtcx.  'de  vrxXiv  rest  their  feet,  returned  to  him  again. 

€«?  T-qv  vaw  eXdeiv  tov;  TroSa?  After  an  interval  of  some   days,  he 

iteTffiKccjMvovi;    f%ovTa'   to  Se  sent  them  forth  a  second  time ;  and 

zpnoy  atp€6(vTa,  ovy.  €t;  eA-  they   now   returned   with   their   feet 

Oeiv  ei?  TO  wXojoi'.  tov  he  5«-  tinged  with  mud.     He  made  a  trial 

a-ovOpov  evvorjSyjvai  yrjv  a>am-  a  third  time  With   these    birds;   but 

(pyivevat'  heKovra  Ti  tccv  rov  they  returned  to  him  no  more :  from 

tihoiov    poccpuv  iA.epoi;   tj,  y.%i  whence  he  formed  a  judgment,  that 

tSoj-Ta  irpoauKfiXav  to  ttXojov  the  surface   of  the    earth    was   now 

opei  nvt,   (.vS'/ivai  i^era  t)j?  above  the  waters.      Having  therefore 

yvvaiMi;,  ymi   ttj?  ^vyarpoi,  made  an  opening  in  the  vessel,  and 

v.at  rov  y.vSepvrjTov  Trpoavivv/j-  finding   upon  looking  out,   that  the 

a-avTo,   Ttjv  7VJV,   xat   /Swfcoj/  vessel  was  driven   to  the   side  of  a 

t'bpvaaiji.evov,  Kcti  ^va-taa-ocvTcc  mountain,  he  immediately  quitted  it, 

Toi?  ^eoiq,  jtviaQoci  /xeTa  -coov  being  attended  by  his  wife,  his  daugh- 

eviMavTuv  rov  tcKoiov   cupai/v].  ter,  and  the  pilot.     Xisuthrus  imme- 

Touj  §€   vTcojjLdvavrai;  ev  tw  diately    paid   his    adoration    to    the 

•cj-Xojy,      /Avj     eia-iTopevo[A.evo:v  earth :    and   having   constructed    an 

ray   icepi  rov  B.tiyovO pov ,  evt-  altar,  offered  sacrifices  to  the  gods. 

€avra<;  '^vjreiv  avrov  ent  ovo-  These  things  being  duly  performed, 

fjMroi  ^omvraq.  rov  Se  H<o"ou-  both  Xisuthrus  and  those  who  came 

6pov  avrov  (/.tv  avroi^  ovk  €t»  out  of  the  vessel  with  him,   disap- 

otpOvjvai'  (puvriv  ^e  €k  rov  afpoq  peared.     They,  who  remained  in  the 

yeveo-^a*,  KeXeLoycrctv,  wi;  leov  vessel,  finding   that  the   Others  did 

c/MTovi;  eivai    ^iocreSeii,   v.ai  not   return,   came     out    with    many 

map  avruv  lia  rrjv  fvaeteiav  lamentations,  and  called  continually 

TcopiViaOat    fxira  roiv    f^ecjv  on  the  name  of  Xisuthrus.  Him  they 

o*K)j<7ovTa.  T/jf  Se  avrvji;  tj/^^^  saw  no  more  ;  but  they  could  distin- 

xai  rv}v  yvvaiHa  avrov,  y.at  guish  his  voice  in  the  air,  and  could 

rr)v  ^vyarfpa,  v.ai  rov  Kv€ep-  hear  him  admonish  them  to  pay  due 

v)jtijv  /A6Te(rxijx€va«.  emev  re  regard  to   the   gods  ;    and  likewise 


BEllOSSUS. 


31 


axnoii^'  art  eX€V<rovrai  itaXiv 
€i<;  Bac.€vAava,  Ha«  w?  stjAccpTcci 
avTQii;,  £)t  StTTTra/jwy  aveXo- 
fj.f.i'On;  ra  ypaufAara  8«aSof vaj 
To<5  cx,y6p'j!7:ot(;'  kxi  on  oitov 
€KXiv,  rj  %ap%  Apu-ei/txt;  cmv' 
rovi;  8«  aMvcracvTcc^  avra  ^v- 
<jxi  re  rott;  ^eotq,  nat  mpt^i 
TcopcuGrjyai  en;  Ha^vXava. 


Tow  Se  tcXoiov  rovrov  v.a,ra.- 

y.Xa<r6eyToi;  ev  tt/  ApfAevia,    en 

{/.epoq  n  avrov  ev  rot?  Kopvivpat- 

cci/  opeci  r-q<;  Apf/.evi.aqtiai/.eveiy, 

v.amvai;  a'TO  rovTiXoiov  jto/Ai^ejy 

ano^vovrcK;  a<yi.\)aXrov ,  xpa-T- 

I     6a.i  Se   avT/i'j  nzpoq   tsd?    q/i^o- 

\     rpctiiiacj jz-ovq.  eXQovraq  ovv  tov- 

I     Tou?  eti;  BccovXuva,    rare    e-^ 

'EiTtTiapuv  'Ypa.[xu.aTa  avopv^ai, 

v.01,1  TcoXeii  moXXai;   y.riZpvraq, 

y.cci  lepa  avitpvtraiMvov^,  irtzXiv 

STrr/.n/rcci  r-^v  Ba,€vXuva. 


inform  them  that  it  was  upon  account 
of  his  piety  that  he  was  translated  to 
live  with  the  gods ;  that  his  wife  and 
daughter,  with  the  pilot,  had  obtained 
the  same  honour.  To  this  he  added 
that  he  would  have  them  make  the 
best  of  their  way  to  Babylonia,  and 
search  for  the  writings  at  Sippara, 
which  were  to  be  made  known  to  all 
mankind  :  and  that  the  place  where 
they  then  were  was  theland  of  Armenia. 
The  remainder  having  heard  these 
words,  offered  sacrifices  to  the  gods ; 
and  taking  a  circuit,  journeyed  towards 
Babylonia. 

The  vessel  being  thus  stranded  in 
Armenia,  some  part  of  it  yet  remains 
in  the  Corcyrajan  mountains  in  Ar- 
menia ;  and  the  people  scrape  off  the 
bitumen,  with  which  it  had  been 
outwardly  coated,  and  make  use  of  it 
by  way  of  an  alexipharmic  and  amu- 
let. In  this  manner  they  returned 
to  Babylon  ;  and  having  found  the 
writings  at  Sippara,  they  set  about 
building  cities,  and  erecting  temples  : 
and  Babylon  was  thus  inhabited 
again. — Stjncel.  Citron.  28. — Euseb. 
Chron.  5.8. 


32 


BER03&US. 


OF  ABRAHAM. 

Mera  xov   vtaTaxKvtTjUO!/  After  the  deluge,  ill  tlie  tenth  ge- 

SenaTi)  yeve? ,  wa/ia  XaXSafOd;     nertion,  was  a  certain  man  among  the 

T<?  ^v  8»t«jo5  ai/^/),  vta* //leya?,     Chaldseans   renowned  for  his  justice 

v.ai  TO.  ovpavta  ef^Treipo?.  and  great  exploits,  and  for  his  skill 

in   the   celestial  sciences.  —  Euseb. 

Prcep.  Evan.  lib.  9. 


OF  NABONASAR. 


Airo  Se  'Na€ova<rapov  rovi; 
^poyovq  T7J?  Tuiv  a<nepoiv  y.h/vj- 
aeui  yiaK^aioi  7jy.pi€o:aav,  y.ai 
aico  '^(f.'hhaiuv  o\  'nap  'EXXijo-* 

'NaSovaarapoi  a-wayacyuv  to.; 
wpa^eii;  tuv  nipo  avrov  /3ko"<- 
Xe&iy,  fjcpavia-ev,  oirw;  wti:'  av- 
TOv   t]    y.aTapi6jA,'fj(7i^    ytveroii 


From  the  reign  of  Nabonasar  only 
are  the  Chaldseans  (from  whom  the 
Greek  mathematicians  copy)  accu- 
rately acquainted  with  the  heavenly 
motions  :  for  Nabonasar  collected  all 
the  mementos  of  the  kings  prior  to 
himself,  and  destroyed  them,  that 
the  enumeration  of  the  Chaldsean 
kings  might  commence  with  him. — 
ISyncel.  Chron.  207. 


OF  THE  DESTRUCTION  OP  THE  JEWISH  TEMPLE. 


Tiva    rpoTcov    Tre/x^/a^   eTr* 

T^V     AiyVTTTOV      xa<       CTtl       tflV 

7]j/.€Tepav  yrjv  rov  vlov  tov 
kavrov  'i^atovyfibovoaopov  jxhto, 
'TToXXrjq  Swa/Aet'?,  €TreiZ-/jTT(p 
atpfo-Turaq  avrov^  eirv&ero, 
wavTwv  €y.parvjaff  nai  rov  vaov 
ei/i-np^ai  tov  iv  'lepoao'Kvy.o^q, 


He  (Nabopollasar)  sent  his  son 
Nabuchodonosor  with  a  great  army 
against  Egyj^t,  and  against  Judea, 
upon  his  being  informed  that  they  had 
revolted  from  him  ;  and  by  that  means 
he  subdued  them  all,  and  set  fire 
to  the  temple  that  was  at  Jerusalem ; 
and  removed  our  people  entirely  out 


BEROSSUS. 


33 


o'/.aq  re  Tavra  tov  xap  tijauv 
'Kaov  ava.<TT/i<Ta,i,  (.n;  BabfXw- 
vot,  [AeT'^wcrey.  a-v>e^-/j  Se  y.ict 
TffV  i:oXtv  ep-/jjAu9-r]va,i  ■^povov 
€T«y  e^bai/.fjY.'JVTaj  yi^e^pt  livpov 
Tov  Jlepa-aiv  ^atri'kfuq.  upar-^- 
<7ai  8e  ((|)ijcr«)  tov  BaouXwiov 
Aiyvzrov,  "Evpioii;,  •Psij'C/tv;?, 
Ap<n€ia.^,  Tvavrai  Se  viiep'SxA- 
Xoi/.€vov  Tan;  Trpat^ecr*  rovq  Tsrpo 
avTcv  XaXSaiwv  Hat  Ha^vXu- 
ymv  SebaaiKev/.OTQci;, 


of  their  own  country,  and  transferred 
them  to  Babylon,  and  it  happened 
that  our  city  was  desolate  during  the 
interval  of  seventy  years,  until  the 
days  of  Cyrus  king  of  Persia.  (He 
then  says,  that)  this  Babylonian 
king  conquered  Egypt,  and  Syria, 
and  Phoenicia,  and  Arabia,  and  ex- 
ceeded in  his  exploits  all  that  had 
reigned  before  him  in  Babylon  and 
Chaldaea.  —  Joseph,  contr.  Appion. 
lib.  1.  c.  19. 


OF  NEBUCHADNEZZAR. 


A.v.o\j(Taq  be  o  ittzv^p  avrov 
Noc,toTroXXa,a-apo<;,  oti  o  Tercty- 
[Aevoi;  accTpaTTTji  eyre  Aiyvirriij 
%ai  toiq  Tiept  ir^y  'Evpictv  tijv 
KoiXyjv  v.at  Tqt/  '^oiviKqv  tottoii; 
dTtoTraT'^i;  yeyovev,  ov  Swa- 
jWewf  avTQi  €Ti  Y.a\iOT;a,9eiv, 
a-va-T'ijcrai  tm  vla>  Na?(;Li;;^oS- 

OVOIOpa  6VT(   6TJ    61/   rfKlV.M  [/.( p'^ 

rtva  T<j5  ^wafAfuq,  e^evei^^pev 
€7r'  avTov.  au[jt.fA.i^ixq  8e  Na- 
bovy^ciloyoa-opoi;  ry  aiiOirraTri, 
y.a,i  TtapaxaQajAevaq ,  avTOv  re 
€Kvptevo-eVf  Y.ai  rviv  %apu.v  e^ 
etpx/ji  (iTto  ryjv  cciirov  ^xa-ikeiau 
iTcoifjO'eV'  TO)  8e  Ttccrpi  avrov 
(Tvvet'fi  Na§OTroXXat7aj3y,  vcara 
TOiiTOV  rov  Kxipov  app'j:^yj(7ai/ri, 
ev  TTj  Ba?t;Xci'v<wv  7roXe«  /AeraX- 
Xa?a«  rev  (3i'i>,  eryj  f^eSxTi- 
hevv.ori  ei.y.oaiv  enea. 


When  Nabopollasar  his  (Nabu- 
chodonosor's)  father,  heard  that  the 
governor,  whom  he  had  set  over 
Egypt,  and  the  parts  of  Coelesyria 
and  Phoenicia,  had  revolted,  he  was 
unable  to  put  up  with  his  delinquencies 
any  longer,  but  committed  certain  parts 
of  his  army  to  his  son  Nabuchodono- 
sor,  who  was  then  but  young,  and  sent 
him  against  the  rebel :  and  Nabu- 
chodonosor  fought  with  him,  and 
conquered  him,  and  reduced  the 
country  again  under  his  dominion. 
And  it  happened  that  his  father, 
Nabopollasar,  fell  into  a  distemper  at 
this  time,  and  died  in  the  city  of 
Babylon,  after  he  had  reigned  twenty- 
nine  years. 


34  BEROSSUS. 

Aio-^o/Aei/o?  le  jj-tr  ov  tto'av  After  a  short  time  Nabuchodonosor, 

T-Tjv  Tov  Ttarpot;  reXevTriv  Na-  receiving     the    iiitehigence    of    his 
^ovxohvoa-opoi;,     •/r.araa-ryja-ai;  '  father's  death,  set  the  affairs  of  Egypt 

Ta  y.ara,  t'/jv  Aiyvitrov  irpay-  and   the   Other    countries,    in   order, 

/*aTa  >t«;  tvjv  Xomyjv  x^pccv,  and  committed  the  captives  he  had 

y.ai  Tovg  atxi^aXiiTovi  lov^^ic'v  taken  from  the  Jews,  and  Phosnicians, 

re    aat  ^otviy.cov  y.a,i    I,vpuv  and  Syrians,  and  of  the  nations  be- 

xa*  Tuv  v.c/.ra.  tvjj/  AiytTTO!/  longing   to    Egypt,   to    some   of  his 

ibvm  o-wra^aci;ria-i  TuvefjiXav,  friends,  that  they  might  conduct  that 

//.era  ISexpiiTctT-fj;  Suvawewj  vcat  part  of  the  forces  that  had  on  heavy 

Tvj?  XojTTvj?  uipekucti;  avccy.oiM-  armour,  with  the  rest  of  his  baggage, 

%iiv  €»?  T'/JV  BacivKuviav,  avro^  to  Babylonia  ;  while  he  went  in  haste, 

opi^Yiti-ai;  oAiyo(7To;  Ttscpeyes/eTo  with  a.  few  followers,   across  the  de- 

8;a  T'/j?  fp'fJiAov  et?  BaS'uXava.  sert  to  Babylon  ;  where,  when  he  was 

y.!x.Ta,Xata)v  5e  ra.  z^puyuxTo,  come,  he  found  that  affairs  had  been 

hiotx.ovfA.eva  vt:o  XaXSaioiy,  Kcti  well   conducted  by    the  Chaldaeans, 

hiaTf}povi/.ey^v  t/ju   ^xa-iXetocv  and  that  the  principal  person  among 

iico  rov  ^eXria-Tov  avTcov,  w-  them  had  preserved  the  kingdom  for 

pieva-aq  e|  oXoyiX-fipov  ryj?  •ara-  him  :    accordingly   he  now  obtained 

TpiMfii  apxii,  Tfij?  /xey  cctxi^a-  possession  of  all   his  father's   domi- 

XwTo«?  wajjaytM^uevo? o-w€Ta^-  nions.  And  he  ordered  the  Captives  to 

ev   avroti    ccmiyju(;    ev    roii;  be  distributed  in  colonies  in  the  most 

(■Ktr/jheioraToti;   tvj,-  Ba,€vXu-  proper    places    of  Babylonia  :    and 

v;a;  tottoi?  ccirohi^ar  avroq  le  adomed  the  temple   of  Belus,  and 

aizo  ruv  c/.  rov  woXe/^ou  Xa^y-  the  Other  temples,  in   a  sumptuous 

pav,   rore  Brfhov  Upov  y.a,i  ra.  and  pious   manner,  out  of  the  spoils 

Xoma,    Koo-wijo-a?    (piXoriuui;,  he  had  taken  in  this  war.     He  also 

T7JV  re  lifo.pxovcra.v  e|  a/j%vj?  rebuilt  the  old  city,  and  added  another 

-noXiv,  v.ai  erepav  e^udev  yrpoa-  to  it  on    the   OUtside,    and   SO   far  re- 

%ap;<ra//.ev(i?  viai  a:/avta*v>j<ra^,  stored  Babylon,  that  none,  who  should 

■ff/jof  Ta  //.-/jMeri  hwaaSai  rov;  besiege  it  afterwards,  might  have  it  in 

i:oXiopy.ovvrai;     toj/     Tcoray.ov  their  power  to  divert  the  river,  so  as 

avaa-rpe^ovraq  eici  rr,v  moXiv  to  facilitate  an  entrance  into  it :  and 

y.ara.(r%evuC,eiv,     impeSaXero  this  he  did  by  building  three  walls 

rpeii  [Aev    r-^^    evSov  •jroXe&i?  about  the  inner  city,  and  three  about 

nepiSoXovi,  rpa;  §€   t>j?  e^a  the  outer.     Some  of  these  walls  he 


BEROSSUS,  35 

rcvTccv,  Tov(;  fji-ev  e^ oiitvi<; -irKii/-  built  of  burnt  brick  and  bitumen,  and 

Gov  Y.Q.I,  a(T(paXrov,  tok;  Se  e|  some  of  brick  only.     When  he  had 

ocvrrji  rt^;  vrXivOov.  y.u.i  -reiyj-  thus  admirably  fortified  the  city  with 

o-a;  a^io}.(iy(t(;  Tr,y  tcsXtv,  y.cii  walls,  and  had  magnificently  adorned 

Tcvi  -arvKmati  v.'j'7\f.-f\ia.(;  Upo-  the  gates,  he  added  also  anew  palace 

wpeTTK?,  T:poa"/.ccrea-y.evay.ev  too;  to  those  in  which  his  forefathers  had 

TsrarpiMti     [Saa-iKeioii;    irepx  dwelt,  adjoining  them,   but  exceed- 

^aa-iXeia.    exoutva     ey.eivuv,  ing  them  in  height,  and  in  its  great 

iimpaipovTo,  avao-TtijAoi,  y.01.1,  trjv  splendor.     It  would  perhaps  require 

xoXkfiv  Tio'/.vra.eiav.  ;xa.Y.poc  8*  too  lung  a  narration,  if  any  one  were 

la-ui;  ecrrai  eccv  to;  e^rjy/jTai,  to    describe    it:  however,    as  prodi- 

srXijv   ovra,  ye  itq  vTTip^oXyjv  giously  large  and   magnificent   as  it 

i'5   fxeyaXa  v.ai    inttpritpava.,  was,  it  was  finished  in  fifteen  days. 

TWiTiXiaO-q  rjiAepoci^  leKcmev-  In  this  palace  he  erected  very  high 

Te.  ev  Se  toii;  ^aa-iKeion;  tcv-  walks,    supported  by  stone    pillars  ; 

■ron;avaKr^jA.f/MTaXi6tva,li^Xoi.  and   by   planting   what    was   called 

a.va)•Mlo}^^fl<Tac,   v.a.i  ttiv   oxfyiv  a  pensile  paradise,  and  replenishing 

aTToSoi?  ofAoioTdTiiv  Toif  op€(ri,  it  with  all  sorts  of  trees,  he  rendered 

KarcKpvTiva-a^  t€y^pe<ri  txrav-  the   prospect  an    exact  resemblance 

To^amn;     e^apycca-aTo,     v.cli  of  a  mountainous  country.     This  he 

y.aTao-Keiao-a?  tov  naAou/xevov  did  to  please  his  queen,  because  she 

y.p€iA.9,(rTov  T^apateta-ov,  ha,  to  had  been  brought  up  in  Media,  and 

Tvji/   yvmiKa  avTov  iTnOvy-itv  was  fond  of  a  mountainous  situation. 

T1J?  opuai  ha$€a-ea'i,  re6pa[A-  — Joseph,  contr.  JppionAih.  1.  c.  19. 

/Ae»jv  ev  TO(s  Kara  tijv  M»)S«av  — Syncel.  Chroil.  220.~Euseb.  Prcep. 

■^o^fi'?.  Evan.  lib.  9. 


OF  THE  CHALDiEAN  KINGS  AFTER  NEBUCHADNEZZAR. 

'Na€ovxoh}'0(Topc(;  (/.(.v  oiv  Nabuchodonosor,  after  he  had  be- 

/*€Ta  TO  ap^aaOai  tov  vrpofi-  gun  to  build  the  abovementioned  wall, 

p^lA€>ov  liiypvc,   (y-Tieaav   eii;  fell  sick,  and  departed  this  life,  when 

appua-riav,   ^eT^A?.a|aTo  tov  he  had   reigned   forty-three   years  ; 

fitoy,  ^i€ac<nX€wui  "ij  rea-  whereupon   his  son  Evilmerodachus 


36  BEROSSUS. 

a-apay.ovTccTpia.    r/ji  ^e  jSaa-i-  obtained  the  kingdom.    He  governed 

'Aeixi   Y.vpioq    eyevero  o    vloi;  public  affairs  in  an  illegal  and  impro- 

avTov  Et;€<X/AapaScu%o;.  ottoq  per  manner,  and  by  means  of  a  plot 

itpoinaq  rosv  'r^payy.ocruv  avo-  laid    against  him  by   Neriglissoorus, 

/At'?  v.ai  aa-eXyuq,  em^ouXet-  his  sister's  husband,  was  slain  when 

9e<?   iiTio    TC'j    Tfjv    a^eXipYjy  he  had  reigned  but  two  years. 

(v^ovTO^    avrov   Nvjpi'yXjo-croopot; 
av7ipe6'/j,  ^aa-i'Aeva-ai  CTrj  Sua. 

Mera  8e   to    avatpeOrivai  After   his    death  Neriglissoorus, 

rovTov,  lto'.de^Qt,[A€uoi  tvjv  apx^v  who     had    conspired    against    him, 

0    €Ti€ovXevcra(;   avra    'Nript-  succeeded  him  in  the  kingdom,  and 

yXta-aoopoi;,  e€a,(nX€va-£v    €t^  reigned  four  years. 
Tea-a-apa. 

TovTov  vlo,;  AaSopotroccpxo-  His  sonLaborosoarchodus  obtained 

8of  fyivpieva-e  (mv  tyi(;  /3«(7t-  the  kingdom  though  he  was  but  a 

Xeia;  nracii;   cov  (jL-qva^  evnct'  child,  and  kept  it  nine  months ;  but 

eiritovXevOeK;  8e,  S<a  to  ttoXXo.  by   reason   of  the   evil    practices   he 

€[/.(patvetv   y.aM-fi6y],   viro   ruv  exhibited,   a    plot  was    laid    against 

(jytXuu  aneTviA'K'jcvta-9'^.  him    by    his    friends,    and    he   was 
tormented    to  death. 

A-TcoXoiJifvov  he  tovtov,  crw-  After  his    death,  the  conspirators 

eX6ovrei    ol     €'Kt€ovX€V(j-(^vTe(;  assembled,  and  by  common  consent 

avTO),  MivTi    T'fiv    /3ao-(Xe(ay  put  the  crown  upon  the  head  of  Na- 

'jcfpifO/iv.a.v  Na^owTjSw  rivi  tuiv  bonnedus,    a  man   of  Babylon,    and 

fx   l&abvXwvoi;,   ovti   e/.    t^i;  one  of  the  leaders  of  that  insurrec- 

avTrji  €iiKTV(TTaa-€cc<;.  evi  tov-  tion.     In   his  reign  it  was  that  the 

tov  ia  TTipi  TOV  TioTaiAw  Te»%'/j  walls    of  the    city  of  Babvlon  were 

T5J5   Ba^vXccvicov   T-jXecc^,    f|  curiously  built  with  burnt   brick  and 

oTTTi)?  zrXivQw  yicci  ao-<j}aXTov  bitumen. 
KaTev.oi/jWyy&oj. 

Ovarii   Ze  t>]?  ^aa-iXeiai;  But  in  the  seventeenth  year  of  his 

avTov  ev    ra  €T[rcicy.atie-nccru  reign,  Cyrus  came  out  of  Persia  with 

cTfj,  -Kpoe^eXvjXvda'i  Kvpo^  evt  a  great  army,  and  having  conquered 

rYj<;  Ile/jo-iSos  jt*€T«  iv>a/ji.€!ci;  all  the  rest  of  Asia,  he  came  hastily 

woXXy;?,  xa»  iia,Taa-Tp€\Pa.[A€vo<;  to    Babylonia.      When    Nabonnedus 

Tviv  Xoiiryiu  Aaiav  'waa-av,  up-  perceived   he  was  advancing  to  at- 


BEROSSUS. 


37 


aier6oiA,evo<;  Ss  Na^ovj-vjSo?  t^c 
ecpotov  avTcv,  aTravTijcra;^  //.era 
Ti;5  Sfvaufi'^  )ia<  -sTapscTdi- 
a[A€VO(;,  'qTTrfiei^  rri  u.'^XV  ^*' 
(bvyav  o'/.r/oa-TOf,  crvyiy.7.£t!76/j 
€1^    rrjv     Bopcrnnrvjvxy     TtoKiy. 

tojj!,evo^,  y.ci.i  (rvvrcc^cci;  rx  egu 
Tyji  T.oV.eaqriLyjfi  y.aTXTY.a-\\ja.t, 
8<ct  TO  Xiav  avTCf  ■zirpayu.o'.ri- 
KyjV  Y.01,1  ivaaXi'Tov  (pciyqvai 
Trjy  noXtv,  ave^iv^fv  €1:1  "Rop- 
(TtitTiov,  (■/.■zdkiopy.TiadJV  TOv  Na- 
tovvr^joy.  rov  SfNaSow/jSou  ou^ 
vvofAetyavro^  Tvjy  'sroAiopy.iccv, 
a'/O'  ey)(iEip-fiiTavroq  aiirov, 
TTpOTepov  ■)(^jvj(ra[A,eyoi  Kvpoq  (pi- 
}.a.vQpaTtu:^,  Y.v.t  tw^  oiicfjTTjpiov 
aiTU  [\.ap[/.!x,yiccv,  efe7rfai//€v 
€vc  T5IJ5  'Ba^vXiivicci;.  Na^ov- 
vvjSo^  f*.ey  ovy,  to  AOiTrov  toi; 
y^povov  ^layivoi/.evoq  €v  ev.nvp 
T7)  X'jcpa,  •Ao.rea-Tpeype  roy  jSioy. 


tack  him,  he  assembled  his  forces 
and  opposed  him,  but  was  defeat- 
ed, and  fled  with  a  few  of  his 
attendants,  and  was  shut  up  in  the 
city  Borsippus.  Whereupon  Cyrus 
took  Babylon,  and  gave  orders  that 
the  outer  walls  should  be  demo- 
lished, because  the  city  had  proved 
very  troublesome  to  him,  and  difficult 
to  take.  He  then  marched  to  Bor- 
sippus, to  besiege  Nabonnedus  ;  but 
as  Nabonnedus  delivered  himself  into 
his  hands  without  holding  out  the 
place,  he  was  at  first  kindly  treated 
by  Cyrus,  who  gave  him  an  habita- 
tion in  Carmania,  but  sent  him  out 
of  Babylonia.  Accordingly  Nabon- 
nedus spent  the  remainder  of  his  time 
in  that  country,  and  there  died. — 
Joseph,  contr.  App.  lib.  1.  c.  20  — 
Eiiseb.  Prcep.  Evan.  lib.  10. 


OF  THE  FEAST  OF  SACEA. 


Brjpixriroi  Be  ev  irpurai  Ba- 
G'uXwwffx&JV,  TO)  Awu,  (p'/jO'i, 
^jitivt  «>tvt5i«SevtaT7]  ayetrOas.  iop~ 
T'/)v  Savtta?  ':!rpoa'cii,yopfvoi/,ey'^y 
ev  Ba€vAii}yt  eTit  viy.epot.1;  TifvTe, 
ev  al(;  i6oq  etvai  ap^eo'Oai 
Tovi  Seo-sroTa?  vwo  ruv  or/.eTccv, 


Berossus,  in  the  first  book  of  his 
Babylonian  history,  says ;  That  in  the 
eleventh  month,  called  Loos,  is  cele- 
brated in  Babylon  the  feast  of  Sacea 
for  five  days ;  in  which  it  is  the  cus- 
tom that  the  masters  should  obey 
their  domestics,  one  of  whom  is  led 


38  BEROSSUS. 

a(f)t]yeia-6ai  re  tvj?  oiwa?  ivcc,  round  the  house,  clothed  in  a  royal 

avTuv  evSeSvKOTa  ^oXvjv  oiA.oiav  garment,  and  him  they  call  Zoganes. 

T7)     ^aa-ikiy.rjy    ov    YMKaa-Qai  — AthetlCEUS,  lib.  14. 

Zuyai/yjv. 


MEGASTHENES 


FROM  ABYDENUS. 


OF  NEBUCHADNEZZAR. 


ABTAHN02  ev  Tr\  Aa-<rvpiccy 
'ypQi,(j)ri,  Meyaa-OevYji;  Se  (p-fi^ri. 
NatovKO^poTopov  'H^avtXeo? 
aXtctfAoirepov  yeyovoTa  eiri  re 
Ai€vYjv  y.ai  iSfipf/jv  (TTptrev- 
aai'  ravrai;  8e  y^eipu<Ta[A€voy 
aTio^a<rfA,cv  avreuv  ei^  roc 
8ef«a  rov  irovrov  ■K.aroixia-ai. 
McTa  he  KeyeTcci  irpoq  XaX- 
Satav,  an;  avxSccq  (tti  rot.  ^cc- 
o-tXyj'i'a  Karaa-x,e.9ei'/]  ^€'j)  orea 
Stj.  (j)9€y^ct,r/.evo<;  oe  em€v  ovtu^. 
'*  Eyw  'Na^ovy.o^poo'opo^,  oi  Ba.- 
tvhavioi,  TTjy  f/.i'kXoiicrav  ii[/.iv 
■wpoayfeXKu  a-vf/.(bopriv,  tijv 
oure  BijXo^  euoi;  ■wpoywoq,  ovre 
psciTiXeioo  H/jXtii;  airoTpeypaci 
(/.otpx^  Tteicrcci  a-Bevovri.  -^fet 
Hepdrji;  'qfuovoq  TOta-i  v[AfTepoi(ri 
hailMs-t  '/^pecc[A€vog  (rv[A.iJi.(Zxot- 
aiv'  €Tta,^6i  Se  hovXotrvvTji/.  ov 
drj  a-vvairiog  earai  MtjSt;?  to 
ka-avpiov  av-/rii/.(x,.  s'j  eiOe  [/.iv 
"wpoirOev,  •/]  hcmvai  tovi;  'woXi-fj- 
laq,  yr^apv^biv  riva  17  ^aXcccr- 


Abydenus,  in  his  history  of  the 
Assyrians,  has  preserved  the  follow- 
ing fragment  of  Megasthenes,  who 
says :  That  Nabucodrosorus,  having 
become  more  powerful  than  Hercules, 
invaded  Libya  and  Iberia,  and  when 
he  had  rendered  them  tributary,  he 
extended  his  conquests  over  the 
inhabitants  of  the  shores  upon  the 
right  of  the  sea.  It  is  moreover 
related  by  the  Chaldseans,  that  as  he 
went  up  into  his  palace  he  was  pos- 
sessed by  some  god  ;  and  he  cried 
out  and  said  :  "  Oh  !  Babylonians, 
I,  Nabucodrosorus,  foretel  unto  you 
a  calamity  which  must  shortly  come 
to  pass,  which  neither  Belus  my  an- 
cestor, nor  his  queen  Beltis,  have 
power  to  persuade  the  Fates  to  turn 
away.  A  Persian  mule  shall  come, 
and  by  the  assistance  of  your  gods 
shall  impose  upon  you  the  yoke  of 
slavery  :  the  author  of  which  shall  be 
a  Mede,  the  foolish  pride  of  Assyria. 
Before  he  should  thus  betray  my  sub- 


40  biectASthenes, 

cav   eia-he^afjievTjv    aiia-rudcn  jects,  Oh !  that  some  sea  or  whirlpool 

■wpopfiiC,oi',  7j  jji.iv  aXKai;  oiov(;  might  receive  him,  and  his  memory 

a-rpacpei/ra  (fjepea-Qai  Sias  tvj?  be  blotted  out  for  ever ;    or  that  he 

€priy.ov,  li/x  ouT€  aa-rea,  ovTe  might  be  cast  out  to  wander  through 

-3r«T05   avBpuTTuv,    ^yipet;    h  some  desert,  where  there  are  neither 

yajji-ov  e^oLia-;,  xat  opviOe^  'Kka-  cities  nor  the  trace  of  men,  a  solitary 

"Cfiv-vai,  €v  Tf  TieTprjo-i  Kut  -/a-  exile  among  rocks  and  caverns,  where 

pa^prjo-i  I/.0VV01/  aXcii[ji.evov'  ey.e  beasts    and   birds    alone    abide.  But 

T€  -ar/jj!/  €?  i/oov  ^aXfaOxi  rav-  for  me,  before  he  shall  have  conceived 

Ta,  TeXeoq  a[Aeivo'yo(;  v.vpi^a at."  these  mischiefs  in  his  mind,  a  hap- 
pier end  will  be  provided." 

'O  ixev  S-fo-mo-a?  Trapct.-  When  he  had  thus  prophesied,  he 

xpw^  ij^ayjiTTo.  0  Se  of  •jrai?  expired  :  and  was  succeeded  by  his 

EviXiJi.aX<ivpovx,o;e€a.a-iXe'j€,Tov  son  Evilmaluruchus,   who  was   slain 

Se  0  y.vjSeo-Tyji;  a7rjy.T€(vaf  N-/]-  by   his    kinsman    Neriglisares :     and 

ptyXta-apr,i;,  Aejwe  waiSa,  Ax-  Neriglisares  left  Labassoarascus   his 

tcx,<r<To%paa-Aov.  rovrov  Se  aTro-  SOU  :   and  when  he  also  had    suffered 

Bavovrog  ^i%ia>  i^optp,  Na^av-  death  by  violence,  they  made  Naban- 

vt^oxov  a-Ko^ei-Mva-i   ^atrtXea,  nidochus  king,  being  no  relation  to  the 

^po<T7jy.oyTa  ol  ouSev.    ru   Se  royal  race ;    and   in  his  reign  Cyrus 

Kvpo;  fXuv   BaSvXcava.  Kxp-  took    Babylon,    and   granted    him   a 

jMawij?  ijy€u,ovi7jv  Zoipeerai.  principality  in  Carmania. 

(Kai  w£pi  Tov  v.ri(Tai  Se  tov  And  concerning  the  rebuilding  of 

Hatovxoloioa-op     Tfjv     Ba^u-  Babylon     by    Nabuchodonosor,    he 

Xava.,  0  avToq  tuvtix,  ypcajxi')  writes  tlius :    It  is  Said  that  from  the 

A€yeTOii  Se  %avTa  jwev  e|  ap-  beginning  all  things  were  water,  called 

xv]<;    vlvp   eivcui,    ^aXaira-av  the  sea  (Thalatth?):  that  Belus  Caused 

xaXeo/xev^v.     BtjXoi/  Se  a-(pea  this  state  of  things  to  cease,  and  ap- 

•Kava-ai,  yjj^p-qv  £'/.ciarqj  aitovd-  pointed  to   each   its   proper   place  : 

j/.ai/Ta,  xa,i  Ba^vXuva.  retj/ft  and  he  surrounded  Babylon  with  a 

v€pt€aXeiii'    Toi  xpm<f  %e  ra  wall :  but   in   process  of  time    this 

iwevix-ivo}  a(pavn7d-/jvai.  re/^j-  wall   disappeared  :    and    Nabuchod- 

a-ai  Se  av6i(;  Hatovxobovoa-opov  onosor  wallcd  it  in  again,  and  it  re- 

To  iA.expi  rrji  MavteSoviiv  ap-  mained  SO  with  its  brazen  gates  until 

xvj?  hai^mav  eov  %aKy.o7rvXoy.  the  time  of  the  Macedonian  conquest. 

Ka<  iuefl'  iTepoc  ettXeyei,  Na-  And  after  other  things  he  says  :  Na- 


MEGASTHENES. 


41 


erei^KTe   rprnKqi  vepi^oXu,  ev 

Kp\f.a,Y.(3i.\'f\v  'KoraiMv  e^-fiyayev, 
eovroc  y.€pa,(;  ^vcpp'/jreu,  tov  re 
Ky.pa%a,vm.  vT:ep  Se  tvj?  Siw- 
Ttaprjyuu  TToXioi,  Xay-nov  opv^- 
ajAevQ^,  trepiiA.erpov  fjLev  Tf(7- 
(TCtpayioyra,  'napoc.ua.yfecc^,  (3a,- 
6o<;  8'  opyviccv  er/.oiri,  -arvKac, 
67recrT>](7ey,  rai;  avoiyoi/T^i; 
apoerMv  to  ireSiSj''  xaXfouo-; 
o'  avTaj  eyjirrjyvau.ova,^  eire- 
Te<%<(7e  8e  scat  T-qq  'EpvOp-qq 
'^a}.a(T(T7ii  Tfiv  eitiyXviTtv,  v.cci 
Tep-ntova  7r(iA(v  exxfo-fv,  jtara 
rai;  Apxtccv  €Kj-toKai;'  to.  re 
^ciiTtXrj'ia  ifvdpoit;  '^cry.-^a-e, 
•/ifirj[Acc<TT(jvq  ■Kapa^(t<Tovq  oi/o- 
ixa(7cci;. 


buchodonosor  having  succeeded  to 
the  kingdom,  built  the  walls  of  Baby- 
lon in  a  triple  circuit  in  fifteen  days  ; 
and  he  turned  the  river  Armacale, 
a  branch  of  the  Euphrates,  and  the 
Acracanus:  and  above  the  city  of 
Sippara  he  dug  a  receptacle  for  the 
waters,  whose  perimeter  was  forty 
parasangs,  and  whose  depth  was 
twenty  cubits ;  and  he  placed  gates 
at  the  entrance  thereof,  by  openino- 
which  they  irrigated  the  plains,  and 
these  they  call  Echetognomones 
(sluices  :)  and  he  constructed  dykes 
against  the  irruptions  of  the  Ery- 
thrsean  sea,  and  built  the  city  of 
Teredon  against  the  incursions  of  the 
Arabs;  and  he  adorned  the  palace 
with  trees,  calling  them  hanging  gar- 
dens.— Euseb.  Prcep.  Evan.  lib.  10. 
— Euseb.  Chron.  49. 


THE  FRAGMENTS 


THE   EGYPTIAN   HISTORIES: 

CONTAINING 

THE  HERMETIC  CREED; 

THE  OLD  CHRONICLE; 

THE  REMAINS  OF  MANETHO; 

AND 

THE  LATERCULUS  OF  ERATOSTHENES. 


THE  HERMETIC  CREED: 


nPO  Ti))'  OVTU^  CVTUV,  Xat  TUV 

TOi  vLOLi  rov  'nrpurov  Qeov  Y.at 

Tv)Tt  Tqq  (avro'j  evoT'/jTO^  [/.evuiv, 
ovT€  yap  vorjTOv  avrcp  exncXe- 
y.eTixi,  ovTe  aXko  ri.  Hapa.- 
Secy/yca  Se  l^pvrai  rov  ccvtov 
7raT|>t3f,  cf.vroyoi'ov,  y.ai  fAoi/o- 
■KUTopoi;  Qeov,  tov  ovTuq  ayx- 
6ov.  Mej^oy  yocp  re  vmi  irpu- 
rov,  xa<  iTtiy/j  rav  -srai/ruv, 
■KCii  ■jTvBi/.-riy  rcov  voovtAfvav 
w/jMTwv  eiSwy  ovtwj/.  Atto  8e 
rov  kioq  rovrov,  o  avrapy^fji; 
@eoi  kavrov  e^eXajAxpe'  dio 
y.cA  avTOitarwp  vcat  avrapy^-fj^. 
Apx'^  yap  avroq  y.ai  0eoj 
0e«j'.  Mova^  eve  rov  evo?,  -zrr^o 
cvtricK;,  v-ai  Apx'q  rrii;  ovata^' 
aTT*  avTOD  y<ti,p  'q  ovirior-/j^  y.ai 

■}]      OVata.'     tlO      VMl       V0'iJTap%VJ5 

'srpo<7ayop(V€rai.  Avrai  fAiu 
ow  n<Tiv    a.p-/o(,i  ■wpeT^vrccrat 


Before  all  things  that  really  exist, 
and  before  the  beginning  of  all  time, 
there  is  one  God,  prior  to  the  first 
God,  and  ruler  of  the  world,  remain- 
ing immoveable  in  the  solitude  of  his 
unity  ;  for  neither  is  intelligence  im- 
mixed  with  him,  nor  any  other  thing. 
He  is  the  exemplar  of  himself;  the 
Father,  the  self-begotten  God,  who 
is  the  only  Father,  and  is  truly 
good.  For  he  is  the  greatest  and 
the  first,  the  fountain  of  all  things 
and  the  root  of  all  primary  intellec- 
tual forms.  But  out  of  this  one,  the 
God  that  is  self-sufficient  shone 
forth  of  himself:  for  which  reason 
he  is  the  father  of  himself,  and  all- 
sufficient:  for  he  is  the  beginning 
and  the  God  of  gods.  He  is  unity 
from  the  only  one ;  before  essence, 
and  yet  he  is  the  beginning  of 
essence,  for  from  him  is  entity  and 
essence ;  on  which  account  he  is 
celebrated  as  the  prince   of  intelli- 


46  THE  HEUMETIC  CREED. 

■arai/T&jv,  a?  'Epf^'^ii  T^po  tuv  gence.  These  are  the  most  ancient 
aiGeptcov  •Ml,  €iA.T:vptuv  Qecov  principles  of  all  things,  which  Hermes 
-srpti(Tra,TT€i  Kat  tuv  emv-  places  first  in  order,  before  the  ethe- 
pavtuv.  real,  empyrean,  and  celestial  deities. 

— Jamblichus. 


THE  OLD  EGYPTIAN  CHRONICLE 


$EPETAI  ya/j  AiyvKTtoti;  ita- 
"KaiOv  T<  ^povoypacpeiiv  irepiexo" 
a',  dwai^-etuv  ev  ■yeveat?  irocAiy 
Qvy .  xpovuv  aireipai',  ev  f/,vpia~ 

[A,€v  Tccv  AvpiTuv,  devrepov  8e 
Tcov  Mt(TTpatuy,  rpirov  Se  A«- 
fjitziccv'  ovTii  hok;  e7r<  Xe|ecy? 

'H.(paK7Tov  ^povoi;  OVK  €<7TtV' 
8<a  TO  nxroi  v.ai  rj/xipai; 
avTov  (patveiv. 

Xeucev  eruv  ixvpta^aq  t/)6<?. 

EweiTa  Kpovo^  (/pyjo-i)  v.ai 
ot  XojTTOt  •ziravTe?  S'eot  SaiSevca 
f.ta.rTi\i.v<7iv  er^,  ^7  (-b^tS'. 

ETrejTa  ■/jf/.iBeot  ^a(nXeii; 
oy.ru  err]  aiC,'. 

Kai  jM€t'  avTov^  yeueat  le. 
¥mviY.(iv    y.vyX'jV    aveypacptjcrciv 

E(Ta  TawTav  t;-',  Swacr- 
Teia,  ■yevewv  v;'.  erwy  jjV. 


Among  the  Egyptians  there  is  a  cer- 
tain tablet  called  the  Old  Chronicle, 
containing  thirty  dynasties  in  113 
descents,  during  the  long  period  of 
36525  years.  The  first  series  of  princes 
was  that  of  the  Auritge ;  the  second 
was  that  of  the  Mestrseans ;  the  third 
of  Egyptians,  The  Chronicle  runs 
as  follows : 

To  Hephaestus  is  assigned  no  time, 
as  he  is  apparent  both  by  night  and 
day. 

Helius  the  son  of  Hephaestus 
reigned  three  myriads  of  years. 

Then  Cronus  and  the  other  twelve 
divinities  reigned  3984  years. 

Next  in  order  are  the  demigods, 
in  number  eight,  who  reigned  217 
years. 

After  these  are  enumerated  15 
generations  of  the  Cynic  circle,  which 
take  up-  443  years. 

The  16th  Dynasty  is  of  the  Tanites, 
eight  kings,  which  lasted  190  years. 


48 


THE  OLD  EGYPTIAN  CHRONICLE. 


(fiiruu,  yeveccv  S'.  ctwv  py\ 
Me6'  oti;  If] .  hvuoc^eta,  Mef/,- 

EwejTa  i6'  Swao-reia  Aioa-- 
ToKnuv,  yevmv  e'.  eruv  p^^. 
'Encx,    eiKoaryj     Suvao-xeta 
AioaiioXtrccv,   yeveav  '/j  .    £T£yv 

'EiieiTa  Kcc.  Syyatnreia  Ta- 
iiTuv,  yeveuv  5-'.  erwv  pvco.'. 

EiTa  K(3'.  Sr'vaTTeta  Taw- 
Twy,  yeveccv  y  .  troji/  joitj  . 

ay',  ^vvaa-reicc  AiointoAtTuv, 
yeveuv  ^'.  eruv  t6\ 

Etra  kS'.  dwcca-Teia  "Ea'iTuv, 
yeveuv  y  .  eruv  //.§'. 

fl/jo^  oj?  xe  .  Suvacrxeia  A(- 
OiQTtuv,  yeveuv  y  .  eiuv  yZ' . 

Me6'  ov^  vtj-'.  ZwaaTeia 
Me/Acfynuv,  yeveuv  ^'.  eruv  poC^. 

Kai  [A.era  tovtovi;  yZ,'.  Uep- 
<jUV  e  .  eruv  p^h'. 

y.yj'. 

'E'Kena  kO'.  dvvaa-reia,  Ta- 
viruv,  yeveuv,  eruv  a6'. 

Kui  e'Ki  'Jtairaii;  X  .  Swao"- 
reia  Tavirov  evoq,  eruv  I'q  . 

Ta  ttavra  ojaov  ruv  K', 
^vvaa-reiuv  ervj  [Avpia,da{;  y. 
•/«(  ,^<pY.e' . 


17th  Memphites,  4  in  descent, 
,103  years. 

18th  Memphites,  14  in  descent, 
348  years. 

19th  Diospolites,  5  in  descent, 
194  years. 

20th  Diospohtes,  8  in  descent, 
228  years. 

21st  Tanites,  .  6  in  descent, 
121  years. 

22nd  Tanites,  .  3  in  descent, 
48  years. 

23rd  Diospolites,  2  in  descent, 
19  years. 

24th  Saites,  .  3  in  descent, 
44  years. 

25th  Ethiopians,  3  in  descent, 
44  years. 

26th  Memphites,  7  in  descent, 
177  years. 

27th  Persians  .  5  in  descent, 
124  years. 

28th 

29th  Tanites,     .  in  descent, 

39  years. 

30th  a  Tanite,  .  1  in  descent, 
18  years. 

In  all,  30  Dynasties,  and  36525 
years. — Syncel.  Chron.  5\.—Euseb. 
Chron.  6. 


MANETHO: 


THE  EPISTLE  OF  MANETHO,  THE  SEBENNYTE,  TO  PTOLEMY 
PHILADELPHUS. 


BA2IAEI  /xeyaXo)  nToXffAaicp 

apx^pev^  nai  ypaiJt.[ji.ar€V(;  ruv 
Y.a/v'  AiyvKToy  Upwv  a^vruv, 
yevet  ^e^evvvrrj^  vTi<^p%uVf 
'HX«owroA*Tij?,  TO)  SecriroTTj  /aov 
TlToKejji.atop,      Kaipeiv. 

'H[A,a<;  Set  KoytCii<rOaif  f^e- 
ytffre  ^a(TiKev,  nxepi  7>rixvruv 

wpacyi^aruv'  enil^vjTovvri  <toi 
'rrepi  tuv  jxeXKovTuv  ry  KOcriAcp 
yiyv€(rdat  Kaflero?  yiaXevarai; 
fioi  'nepKpavyjiTeTai  <rot  d  e^Jt-aBov 
lepa  pi€\ta  ypaipevra  iico  ruv 
TtpoTtaTopof  rpKTfji.eyKTTov  'Ep- 
f^ov,  Eppuao  jwo»,  AetriroTa  /aov 
Ba<rtXfv, 


To  the  great  and  august  king  Ptolemy 
Philadelphus :  Manetho,  the  high 
priest  and  scribe  of  the  sacred  adyta 
in  Egypt,  being  by  birth  a  Sebennyte 
and  a  citizen  of  Hehopohs,  to  his 
sovereign  Ptolemy,  humbly  greeting : 

It  is  right  for  us,  most  mighty  king, 
to  pay  due  attention  to  all  things 
which  it  is  your  pleasure  we  should 
take  into  consideration.  In  answer 
then  to  your  inquiries  concerning  the 
things  which  shall  come  to  pass  in 
the  world,  I  shall,  according  to  your 
commands,  lay  before  you  what  I 
have  gathered  from  the  sacred  books 
written  by  Hermes  Trismegistus,  our 
forefather.  Farewell,  my  prince  and 
sovereign.  —  Syncel.  Chron.  40. — 
Euseb.  Chron.  6. 


50  MANETHO. 


THE    EGYPTIAN    DYNASTIES. 


THE  DYNASTY  OF  THE  DEMIGODS. 

Atyimrioov  a.  eta<Ti\€va-€v  The  1st  of  the  Egyptian  kings  was 

'li(pcct(TTo<;   ervj  ;^>tS'.    rjixKrv  Hephgestus,  who  reigned  7'24  years 

Kat  rea-a-apai;  ■^/Aepa?.  and  a  half  and  4  days. 

AiyvitTiuv  13'.  e^aa-iXeva-ev  The  2nd  was  Helius,  the  son  of 

'UXiOi  'Hcpocio-Tov  fTYj  'it<r'  Hephaestus,  86  years. 

AiymTiuv  y.  f^oLo-iXeva-ev  3rd,   Agathodeemon,  who   reigned 

AyaBodaiiAuv  erv)  v^'.  v.ai  -^/aj-  56  and  a  half  and  ten  days. 

AiyvTcrtuv   h' .  e€a.a-iXev(rtv  4th,  Cronus,  40  and  a  half  years. 

Kpovoi  ^Ty;  j/, .  y.ai  ■qj/.tcrv. 

Aiyvitrim  e.  etatriXeva-ev  5th,  Osiris  and  Isis,  35  years. 

Otripi^  y.oci  I(7«?  eT»j  Xe  . 

AtyvTiTHiiv  s"'.   etaa-iXevffev  6th,           .           .          .           years. 

€T1J. 

AiyvTCTniv  5'.  e^aa-tKeva-ev  7th,  Typhon,  29  years. 

Tv<puv  erv]  y.6'. 

AiyvKTiuv  t].  etaa-iXeva-ev  8th,  Horus,  the  demigod,  25  years. 

AiyvTCTtccv  6'.  etaa-iXeva-fy  9th,  Ares,  the  demigod,  23  years. 

Aptji  i}[xtdeoi  (TV)  v.y  . 

AiyvTcriuv  t  ,  etatnXiva-ev  10th,  Anubis,the  demigod,  17  years. 

AvOV^tf  7lfA.l6e0i  6T^   it,'. 

AiyvTtriuv  *a'.  etaaiX^va-fv  11th,  Heracles,    the   demigod,    15 

'H/)avcXv)5  '^lAiOeoi  ervj  je'.  years. 

AiyvwTfuv  i€'.  etaa-iXivaiv  12th,  Apollo,  the  demigod,  25  years, 

A'ntXXw  ^y-iOeo^  fTij  y.e' 


MANETHO. 


51 


AiywcTicov  ly  •  eta(TiA(V(r£v 

Aiyvtiriav  «8'.  (€aa'iXev<rev 

AiyvTrTjav  le  ,    e€a,aiX(v(rev 
^u<ro<;  rji/.iOtoi;  err)  K€  , 

AiyvTiriuv  t^'.  ftaa-tXtvaev 


13th,  Ammon,  the  demigod,  30 
years. 

14th,  Tithoes,  the  demigod,  27 
years. 

15th,  Sosus,  the  demigod,  32  years. 

16th,  Zeus,  the  demigod,  20  years. — 
Syncel.  Chron.  19. — Euseb.  Chron.  7. 


THE  EGYPTIAN  DYNASTIES  AFTER  THE  DELUGE. 


THE  FIRST  DYNASTY. 


a  .    Mercc  vev-vaq  tovj  ^/xj- 

pi9l/.eiTai  ^a<riXe(i)v  oktu,  uv 
■wpuTOi;  M^jvvjf  &€etvtrYjq  eta- 
a-tXevcrev  errj  |^'.  o?  iwo 'Iinro- 
itorufAov  tia-npa/yui  tiecpdccprj, 
i6'.  ABaieii  (Aewo-e.?)*  VJ0< 
tTYj  v^  .  0  Ta  ev  MejMpei  /3ao-<- 
Xaa  OixoSo/x.vjs'as'  oi  (pepovrai 
^itXoi  avarofAMca,  larpoi  yap 
tin. 

€Tij  Xa'. 

S'.  Ov€ve<p7ji  (Ov£}/€(f>prii) 
vioi  €T>j  xy.  e^'.  oy  aijWOj 
xaT€<r%€v  T>jv  AiyvitTov  jAfya^. 
oiroj  wapa  Ku^uf/.rji'  i/jyetpe 
■srvpa.ixi.'bac^. 

vJoj  €T>J   x'. 


1.  After  the  dead  demigods  the 
first  dynasty  consisted  of  eight  kings, 
of  whom  the  first  was  Menes  the 
Thinite ;  he  reigned  62  years,  and 
perished  by  a  wound  received  from 
an  hippopotamus. 

2.  Athothis,  his  son,  reigned  57 
years  ;  he  built  the  palaces  at  Mem- 
phis, and  left  the  anatomical  books, 
for  he  was  a  physician. 

3.  Cencenes,  his  son,  reigned  31 
years. 

4.  Venephes,  his  son,  reigned  23 
years.  In  his  time  a  great  plague 
raged  through  Egypt.  He  raised  the 
pyramids  near  Cochome. 

5.  Usaphsedus,  his  son,  reigned 
20  years. 


*  The  names  and  paragraphs  contained  between  the  parentheses  are   the 
variations  which  occur  in  Eusebius. 


52 


MANETHO. 


r  •  M«ft8os  (Nte^vj?)  vloi  6.  Miebidus,  his  son,  26  years. 

^'.  ^efAejA^iK;   (leiJi.eiJi.rpyii)  7.  Semempsis,  his  son,  reigned  18 

vloi  6T'/7  <V'  «^*  o"^  <|'So|'a  j^e-  years.     In  his  reign  a  terrible  pesti- 

yKTTv]  Kareo-xev  tvjv  Atyt^wTov.  lence  afflicted  Egypt. 

V.    Btrivccxqi    (Ov^ievTrji;)  8.  Bienaches,  his  son  reigned  26 

vlog  eTTj  xr'.  years. 

Ofjiov  erri  avy.  The  whole  number  of  years  amount- 
ed to  253. 


THE  SECOND  DYNASTY. 


Aevrepa,    Svv«<rTe»a  06»vj-  Of  nine  Thinite  kings. 


TO)!/  pcc<riA€cov  fvvea  f<>v. 

a  .  Ilpuro<;  Bor}6oq  (Bi)%a?) 
eTV]  X'/} .  e^'  oy  •)^a.(T[A.a  Kara 
Bovta<rrov  eyevero,  nai  a-noiX- 
ovTo  woXXo*. 

^  .  Kaiaxuq  {^oo(;)  trf\ 
Kd  .  €(p^  oil  ol  )Soe?  Att*?  €V 
M6|t*^€i,  KOH  M'/)vevj  ej/  'HKiov- 
'TToXet,  xat  0  MevSijcrto^  rpayo^ 
evofAiOrjirav  €tv(f,i  ^eoi. 

y .  BtvcoOpii;  (Bio(pt(;)  er-q 
l^  ,  e^'  oy  eyiptO-q  ra^  ywaiv-a^ 
potaiXeiai;  ye/Jw?  e%€iv. 

r  •   y^-Ohp-qq  err]  «^'. 

5'.  'N€(pipx€p'qi  €T>j  jte'.  e^' 
o5  fAvOeverai  tov  NciXov  [mKiti 
y(.€Kpa[A,[Mvov     yjiJi.epa(     IvSexa 

(»7  .  1,€a-uxp'<;   ^"^^1   f^v'y    H 


1.  Boethus  the  first  reigned  38 
years.  During  his  reign  a  chasm  of 
the  earth  opened  near  Bubastus,  and 
many  persons  perished. 

2.  Caeachos  reigned  39  years. 
Under  him  the  bulls  Apis  in  Mem- 
phis, and  Meneus  in  Heliopolis,  and 
the  Mendesian  goat,  were  appointed 
to  be  gods. 

3.  Binothris  reigned  47  years.  In 
whose  time  it  was  judged  that  women 
might  hold  the  imperial  government. 

4.  Tlas  reigned  17  years. 

5.  Sethenes  reigned  41  years. 

6.  Chseres  17  years. 

7.  Nephercheres  25  years.  In  his 
time  it  is  said  the  Nile  flowed  with 
honey  during  eleven  days. 

(8.  Sesochris  48  years,  whose 
height  was  five  cubits,  and  his  breadth 
three. 


MANET  no. 


53 


6'.   Xevea^?  trrj  X'. 

O1A.OV  iTT)  t€  .) 


9,  Cheneres  30  years. 

The  whole  number  of  years  is  302.) 


THE  THIRD  DYNASTY. 


TptTYj  dvvaa-reia,  Mffc^iTwi' 
^atTiXeuv  evi/ea'  uv 

u.  'Nexepocprji  (Nexepii^j?) 
eTrj  KTj  ■  €(p'  ov  Ai€vei  a-Kecr- 
T7]iTav  AiyvTCTiuv,  v.a.i  Tr]i;  a- 
X1JVIJ?  itafo,  Koyov  av^-^Geia-fiq, 
5«a  Seo?  kavrovi;  irapedoirav . 

;S'.  Toa-opdpoi;  (^(aopStx;)  ir/j 

Vid'.  oi/TO^  AcTKXlJTTWf  AfyUTTTJOf 

xara  Tijy  iarpty.-^v  vevofAKrrai, 
xa<  T1JV  Sia  ^e-wv  X*9wv  oivtoSo- 
^jav  ivpaTO,  aXKct  KCti  ypacpr^q 

y,  Tvpiq  eTTj  ^  . 

8'.  Meo-ii)%(!(?  €T»j  t^'. 

€  .  2wi'^i?  ery;  ij-  . 

5-'.  To(7e/3Tai7<?  €T>J   tO  . 

5'.  Ax««  erij  /*^'. 

1J  .     'SKpOvpK;  €T»)  X  . 

6'.   Keptpep-^i  err)  xj- . 
O/xov  co"T<y  triS  . 


Of  nine  Memphite  kings. 

1 .  Necherophes  reigned  28  years. 
In  his  time  the  Libyans  revolted  from 
the  Egyptians,  but  on  account  of  an 
unexpected  increase  of  the  moon 
they  surrendered  themselves  for  fear. 

2.  Tosorthrus  reigned  29  years. 
He  is  called  Asclepius  by  the  Egyp- 
tians, for  his  medical  knowledge.  He 
built  a  house  of  hewn  stones,  and 
greatly  patronized  writing. 

3.  Tyris  reigned  7  years. 

4.  Mesochris  17  years. 

5.  Soi'phis  16  years. 

6.  Tosertasis  19  years. 

7.  Achis  42  years, 

8.  Siphuris  30  years. 

9.  Cerpheres  26  years. 
Altogether  214  years. 


THE  FOURTH  DYNASTY. 


TerapT-/)  iwaarenx.  Me/A- 
(piruv  (Tvyyeveiai  efepaq  jSao"*- 
Xeiifj. 

a  .   ^upii  erri  x6'. 

,3'.    J,OlHpt<;  €T1J    57'.    0{    T1JV 


Of  eight  Memphite    kings   of  a 
different  race. 


1.  Soris  reigned  29  years. 

2.  Suphis  reigned  63  years. 


He 


54 


MANETHO. 


fA.iyuTrviv  vjyeipe  icvfcuiK^a.,  oii- 
S'.   Mevx€|3ij?  eTij'ly'. 


built  the  largest  pyramid :  he  was 
called  also  Peroptes,  and  was  trans- 
lated to  the  gods,  and  wrote  the 
sacred  book. 

3.  Suphis  reigned  66  years 

4.  Mencheres  63  years. 

5.  Ratoeses  25  years. 

6.  Bicheres  22  years, 

7.  Sebercheres  7  years. 

8.  Thampthis  9  years. 
Altogether  274  years. 


THE  FIFTH  DYNASTY. 


nefXTiTYj    hvva<7Tticc    jS««ri- 

jS  •   ^i(pp'/j{;  eTVj  ly  . 
y  .  "Necpepxipyj^  ervj  y. . 

S'.    l^KTipii;  €T/j  ^'. 

5"  .  VaOovptf  €T'/j  f^S  . 
^'.  Mepxfp"^!;  eryi  6'. 
vj.  Tapxepyii  erv)  /a8'. 
6  ,   0€vo(;  err]  Ky  . 


Of  nine  Elephantine  kings. 

1 .  Usercheris  reigned  28  years. 

2.  Sephres  13  years. 

3.  Nephercheres  20  years. 

4.  Sisiris  7  years. 

5.  Cheres  20  years. 

6.  Rathuris  44  years. 

7.  Mercheres  9  years. 

8.  Tarcheres  44  years. 

9.  Obnos  33  years. 
Altogether  248  years. 


THE  SIXTH  DYNASTY. 


iopvruv  (popecv  av^peQrj. 
jS'.   <tj05  exij  vy'. 


Of  six  Memphite  kings. 

1 .  Othoes,  who  was  killed  by  his 
guards. 

2.  Phius  reigned  53  years. 


MANETHO. 


55 


(W€%/3i?  €Ti)V  /. 

Kfljj  ev[Aop(f)oraTyj  rccv  y.a.t'  ccv- 
rrjv  jevoi^evr],  ^avOt]  tyjv  %poia,v 
ij  r-qv  TpiryjV  vjyupe  irvpajxtda,' 
itcKTiXevceu  erij  I'S'. 
Ofiov  eT»j  a-y. 


3.  Methusuphis  7  years. 

4.  Phiops  who  began  to  reign  at 
six  years  of  age,  and  reigned  till  he 
had  completed  his  hundredth  year. 

5.  Mentesuphis  reigned  one  year. 

6.  Nitocris,  who  was  the  most  hand- 
some woman  of  her  time,  of  a  dark 
complexion  ;  she  built  the  third  pyra- 
mid, and  reigned  12  years. 

Altogether  203  years. 


THE  SEVENTH  DYNASTY. 

'E^^ouyj  ^vvaa-Tetai,  Mei^fpi-         Of  seventy  Memphite  kings,  who 
ruv  ^aa-iKeaiv  o'.  o»  €^ao-»Xei;-     reigned  70  days. 
ffuv  7]fA.€pai  a' , 

THE  EIGHTH  DYNASTY. 

OySfvrj  Syi/ao-Tc/a  M«;i*^*T«v         Of  twenty-seven  Memphite  kings, 
^aa-iXeuv  vX^.  ol  (€a<TiK€V(rav     who  reigned  146  years. 
€Tij  piA.<r'. 


THE  NINTH  DYNASTY. 


'Evvarv]  ^vi/cca-reia  *Hpa- 
v.'KeuTiv.uv  ^aaiXeuv  i6'.  ol  e€a- 
(TiKivcrav  err]  v6'.  uv 

'O  Ttpwrot;  X-xfiofi^  hiivoTa- 
To^  ruv   Tzpo   avTOv  yevofAevoi;, 

npyatraro,  i^avi^  Trepienecrev, 
>ta*  v'KO  xpoxoSeiXot/  dtetpdaprj. 


Of  nineteen  Heracleotic  kings,  who 
reigned  409  years. 

1.  The  first  was  Achthoes,  the 
worst  of  all  his  predecessors.  He 
did  much  harm  to  all  the  inhabitants 
of  Egypt,  was  seized  with  madness, 
and  killed  by  a  crocodile. 


56 


MANETHO. 


THE  TENTH  DYNASTY. 

A€K«T^  8.vaffTe.a  'Hpa-  Of    19    Heiacleotic    kings,   who 

y.Xeu)ri-Auv    I3a<ri\€uv   t6'.    oi     reigned  185  years. 
etaatXevcrav  piie- 


THE  ELEVENTH  DYNASTY. 

'EvSejcaT^  8i«vao-Te*a  A<ocr-  Of  sixteen  Diospolites  kings,  who 

mKiTuv  ^aa-iXeuv  *-'.  ol  e^a-     reigned   43    years.       Among   whom 
a-tXeva-av  e-rr)    fxy.  fAiB'  o£?     Ammenemes  reigned  1 6  years. 

The  whole  number  of  the  above- 
mentioned  kings  is  192,  who  reigned 
during  a  space  of  2308  years  and 
70  days.  —  Si/ncel.  Chron.  54  to  59. 
— Euseb.  Citron.  14,  15. 


0/AOV   ^aa-iXeit;,  ph^'.   i-vq, 


THE  SECOND  BOOK  OF  MANETHO 


THE  TWELFTH  DYNASTY. 


ADAEKATH  hma-Tcia  Lioi- 

a .  ruTaiv  TuKTfii  Ay,[Aa- 
veaov  (^'E€<7oyx,vpti;  AufJuveMv) 

,S'.  Af^uavefA/^i;  (Ajwaeve- 
jM))?)  errj  Xrf.  oq  vno  rcov  ;§«&!!/ 
evvov'/^'xv  av7jp€$q. 

y.  'Eecru(TTpi<;  €Tv)  [x-zf.  o^ 
«7rao"av  e^etpuaccTO  tvjv  Aciav 
(V  iViavTOt^  tvvea,  y.ai  tv;? 
EvpxTirji;  roc  l^expt  @pay.r,(; 
'Kavtayjxy^  t/.yfjfjt,o<7vva,  eyetpa<; 
Trii  Toiv  edvuv  y.ccTa>7yj<T€(i^i;' 
«7rf  [A.€v  Toti;  yevvai'jiq,  avbpuv' 
em  8e  to;?  a.yfvve<7i,  yv^ai-Auv 
(/.opia.  Tai<;  a-Tr^Xatq  ey%apa!i- 
(Tuv,  oq  VT!0  AiyvTiTiuv  jAiTa, 
Oaipiv  nrpurov  voi/.KrBriva.i, 

V.  AQ,ya.pi\c,  {AcctixpK;)  erq 
5)'.  5?  Tov  €v  Apa-evo'iTTj  Aa,€vptv' 
fiov    eccvTu    Tacpov    y.xTfcr-Kfv- 

a<T€V. 


Of  seven  Diospolite  kings. 

1.  Geson  Goses  the  son  of  Am- 
manemes.     He  reigned  46  years. 

2.  Ammanemes  reigned  38  years. 
He  was  slain  by  his  eunuchs. 

3.  Sesostris  48  years.  He  con- 
quered all  Asia  in  nine  years,  and 
Europe  as  far  as  Thrace,  every  where 
erecting  monuments  of  his  conquests 
of  those  nations  ;  of  men  among  na- 
tions who  acted  bravely,  but  among 
the  degenerate  he  erected  figures  of 
women,  engraving  their  follies  upon 
the  pillars.  By  the  Egyptians  he  is 
supposed  to  be  the  first  after  Osiris. 

4.  Lachares  8  years,  who  built  the 
Labyrinth  in  Arsenoite  as  a  tomb  for 
himself. 


58 


MANETHO. 


^'.  'Ey.€uio(ppii;  aSeX^vj  ervj  S'. 


5.  Ammeres  8  years. 

6.  Ammenemes  8  years. 

7.  Scemiophris,  his  sister,  4  years. 
Altogether  160  years. 


THE  THIRTEENTH  DYNASTY. 

T/ji^vca»§ex«Tvj     dwaa-reia         O f  60  Diospolite kings,  who  reigned 

Aioa-itoMTUi/   ^txa-iXeccv  |'.  ol     184  years. 

eScccrtXevtrccv  pith  .  erv;. 

Aeimi.  The  names  are  lost. 


THE  FOURTEENTH  DYNASTY. 
Is  lost  altogether. 


THE  FIFTEENTH  DYNASTY. 


DevTeSenaT'/j"'  irQi[/.evuv. 

ttoXj)/    €vtT<(rav,    a(^'  ■^^   opfJiu- 
fxevoi  AtyvnT lovi    iyf.ipu!(javio, 


a. .  2ai'T»;5  e€oi.aiAev(rev  ervj 


/3'.   Bfwv  (Bvwv   Amv)  ervj 


/aS'. 


Of  the  Shepherds. 

There  were  six  foreign  Phoenician 
kings :  they  took  Memphis,  and 
built  a  city  in  the  Sethro'ite  nome, 
from  whence  they  made  an  inva- 
sion, and  conquered  all  Egypt;  of 
whom 

1.  Sai'tes  reigned  19  years,  after 
whom  the  Sa'ite  Nome  is  so  called. 

2.  Beon  reigned  44  years. 


y.  Yla-xvav  (Aipuipii)   €Tvj         3.  Pachnan  61  years. 


la'. 


e'.   ApxAvisCAv^X-/)?)  tTTjjM^' 


4.  Staan  50  years. 

5.  Archies  49  years. 


*  This  is  the  seventeenth  according  to  Eusebius. 


MANETIIO. 


6.  Aphobis  61  years. 
Altogether  284  years. 


59 


THE  SIXTEENTH  DYNASTY. 

'EvcxaiSejtaTvj  Ivvct^eicc  woi-  Of  32    Grecian    shepherds,   who 

/xeve? 'E^Xyji/e?  (Saa-iXeii   Kb',     reigned  518  years. 


THE  SEVENTEENTH  DYNASTY. 

'Eirray(.ailey.aT-/j  ^waa-ratx,         Consisted    of  43    shepherd    kings 
TTOjjMei/e;  aXXoi  ^aa-tXeii;  i/,y.     and  43  Theban  Diospolites. 

O/A-ov  ol   iroi/^cve?,   y.ai  ol        The  Shepherds  and  Thebans  reigned 
@ri€aiQi  e€aa-i}.€v<ra.v  €Trj  pva  .     altogether  151  years. 


THE  EIGHTEENTH  DYNASTY. 

OxTwvcajSexaTTj    Zvvaa-rda  Of  sixteen  Diospolite  kings. 

AiotTTToXtT&iy  ^a.(7iXeuv  »f'.  uv 

a.   ripuroi   Aixu(;  (AiAOKTii;  1.   Amos. 

€T';J  vte'.) 

ft'.X€€pui;(X€€pai/)€rYny.  2.  Chebros  13  years. 

7'.  Xy.ivu(l>Oi(;{Ai/.i/.ivov^o^  3.  Amenophthis  24  years. 

eT)j  kS'. 

S'.  Ay.€pa-i<;  (MKppii;)   ervj  4.  Amersis  22  years. 

e.  Mio-QLcppti;^'  erij  ty.  5.  Misaphris  13  years. 

r'.  Mtacppocyixovduaii   err)  6.  Misphragmathosis  26  years,  in 


*  In  the  list  of  Euscbius  the  fifth  is  omitted,  and  the  name  of  Xeppijy  inserted 
between  the  thirteenth  and  fourteenth. 


60  MANETHO. 

xj-'.  ((j)  ov  6  tilt  Aiv/iaKiwi^oi;  whose  time  happened  the  deluge  of 

KaraitXt^T/Ao?.  Deucahon. 

t,'.  TovOfAua-ii;  ervj  6'.  7.  Tuthmosis  9  years. 

'V-  A/Aevufpii; e-f^  Xa .  ovTCi  8.  Amenophis    31    years.     He   is 

ear IV  0   Meixvuv  enat   iOjxi-  supposed  to  be  Memnon,  to   whom 

"C^oiMvoq,  Y.ai  (pBeyyojAevoq  Ki9o<;.  the  musical  statue  is  erected. 

6'.  'Clpo(;  eT'/j  K^'.  9.  Horus  37  years. 

/.  Axeppvji;     (Axeyxepa-rji)  10.  Acherrhes  32  years. 

id.  PaSt'? (A^^'fif)  iii\i.^.  11.  Rathos  6  years. 

it'.  Xe^p'/j?  (Xev^epv]?)  er^  12.  Chebres  1 2  years. 

<r. 

/y',  Axepp-^i  {Axfp'prji;)  tr/j  13.  Acherrhes  12  years. 

i€'. 

ih'.  Apfxea-rji  {Apiy-cc't'i;  o  Ace-  14.  Armeses  5  years. 

vao^^  er-q  e'. 

le.  Va.y.iA.e.a-a-fiq  (Aujaeo-yj?  15.  Rammesses  1  year. 

0  v.ai  Aiyvmoq)  fTu^  ev. 

i~'.  Ay.(vai(p  (M€vu(f)n;)  £T-tj  16.  Amenoph  19  years. 
i6'. 

OfAov  ervj  a-^y  .  Altogether  263  years. 

THE  NINETEENTH  DYNASTY. 

EvveoHtajScjtaTij    8vvao-Te«a  Of  seven  Diospolite  kings. 
(SaaiXeoiv  ^'.  Aioaicokiruv. 

d.  '2eBo3<;  er-fi  vd .  1.  Sethos  reigned  51  years. 

^'.  Pai^axTj?  (pai//7j?)  ervj  2.  Rapsaces  61  years. 
^d. 

y.  Af/.iA,ev€(p6vj<;  {A[/.evi}(f)-  3.  Ammenephthes  20  years. 

6i^)  €TVJ  k'. 

o'.  pa/Afo-Tj?  erv)  |'.  4.  Rameses  60  years, 

e'.  AiA^evijAifii  (A/AjWfve/A-  5.  Ammenemnes  5  years. 

<r' .  ©ovupii;,  0  Trap"  'O/x'/j/jw  6.  Thuoris,  who  is  called  by  Homer 

y.aXovi/.efOi  HoXv€ov<;  5-'.  Polybus. 


MANETHO. 


61 


^'.  AMavlpoi  e<^'  oii  ro  I'Aiov 

Eirt  Tov  avTov  ievrepov  ro^- 


7.  Alcandrus  7  years,  in  whose 
time  Ilion  was  taken. 

Altogether  209  years. 

In  this  second  book  of  Manetho 
are  contained  96  kings  and  2121 
years. — Syncel.  Chron.  59  to  75. — 
Euseb.  Chron.  \5  to  17. 


THE  THIRD  BOOK   OF  MANETHO 


THE  TWENTIETH  DYNASTY. 


ElKOSTH   hwaarreia  ^aa-i-        Of  12  Diospolite  kings,  who  reigned 

Xecav  AiOffTToXjTCt'v  j^'.  ol  e^a-      135  ycai'S. 


THE  TWENTY-FIRST  DYNASTY. 


UpuTYj  y.ai  eiwa-r/j  hvvaa--  Of  seven  Tanite  kings. 

a.  2/>ceSy;?  (2/AevS»)?)  er'tj  1.  Smedes  reigned  26  years. 

^'.  "^Qvarevfji,   vj  "^owea-zji  2.  Psusenes,  or  Psuneses,  46  years. 

y.  Ne(/)€X%f/37)?  (N€(pfpxi-  3.  Nephelcheres  4  years. 

ViJ?)  €T1J  8'. 

8'.  A[X€V€m(pdii  {A(A.evu^-  4.  Amenophthis  9  years. 

e'.  Oo-o%op(Oo-ox&)p)eT7j5-''  5.  Osochor  6  years, 

r'.  njva^v)?  (■*"<vax^?)  "»?  6.  Pinaches  9  years. 


^'.  ^ovaevvYji;    (■^ova-evv^i;)         7.  Susenes  30  years. 

€T>J  x'. 

0/*oK  £T53  pX'.  Altogether  130  years. 


MANETIIO.  63 


THE  TWENTY-SECOND  DYNASTY. 

Eiy-oa-TY]  ^evrepu  hvvcca-reix  Of  nine  Bubastite  kings, 

ri/jiiTo?  'Eea-oyxK;  {Sea-ey-         1.  Sesoncliis  21  years. 

^'.  0<rccpco6  {Oa-ooBuv)  errj         2.  Osoroth  15  years. 

y'.S'.  e'.  AXXo;Tpe(f  eTy;5te'.         3,  4,5.  Three  Others  reigned  25 

years, 
r'-  TaxeXXaSj?  err;  ly.  6.  Tacellothis  13  years. 

^'.  Y]'.  6'.   AhKoi  rp€i<;  eTrj         7,  8,  9.  Three  others  42  years. 

OjMou  6TJJ  py.'.  Altogether  reigned  120  years. 


THE  TWENTY-THIRD  DYNASTY. 

Kr'.     dwauTaa    Tavirvy  Of  four  Tanite  kings. 

a.    UeTov^aTfji;    {tleTov-  1.  Petoubates  reigned  40  years,  in 

taa-TYii)  erri  i/! .  f(f)  cv  OXv^a-  whose  time  the  Olympiads  began. 

/3'.  Oa-opx(^  (Oo-oflfii'v)  er-yj  2.  Osorcho    8    years,   whom    the 

V-    ov    'H/jositXea    AfyvTrrtoj  Egyptians  call  Hercules. 

zaXoftrtv. 

7'.  '^'giiW/^ot;?  €T7)  /.  3.  Psammus  10  years. 

I' .  Ztjt  6x15  Xa'.  4.  Zeet  31  years. 

Ojjiov  ery;  'kO' .  Altogether  89  years. 


THE  TWENTY-FOURTH  DYNASTY. 

KA'.   Iwaareicc. 

Boxx'^i"«  (Bonx'i'p'OSa'Trj?  Bonchoris   the    Saite   reigned   6 


64  MANETIIO. 

erri  r'.  e(p'  ov  apviov  ecpBijlcno  years,  in  whose  reign  a  sheep  spoke. 

er-fi  "^h  '.  990  years. 

THE  TWENTY-FIFTH  DYNASTY. 

KE'.    St;va(rT€*a   Aietoituv  Of  three  Ethiop  kings. 
^aaiXeav  rpiuv. 

a.  l,at€ay.uv,  o?  a(%jaa-  1-  Sabbacon,   who    having    taken 

"kurov  Bo%%wpjv  kXuv  e-^avae  Bonchoris  a  captive,  burnt  him  ahve, 

tfcv-zay  Y.ai  €€aa-iXiva-ev  errj  -q .  and  reigned  8  years.                              B 

/3'.  2ef7jx«?  ^'0?  «T»j  jB'.  2.  Seuechus,  his  son,  reigned  14 

years.  ,, 

y.  Taovto?  (Tai^wo;)   €t)3  3.  Tarcus  18  years. 

0;(*ov  ett;  |w'.  Altogether  40  years. 

THE  TWENTY-SIXTH  DYNASTY. 

'EitTvj  Kat  erxoo-Tij  Suvao-  Of  nine  Saite  kings. 

Tfta  Sairaij'  (5a(Ti\€uu  evvea,. 

a.  :ZTe(pivcx,T-/ii  {Erecpccvcc-  1.  Stephinates  reigned  7  years. 

^k)  "^  ?'• 

/3'.    Nf^ei/zo)?    (NeX€i^&'?)  2.  Nerepsos  6  years. 
£T^  ?-'• 

y.  'iiexaui  er-q  ■q  .  3.  Nechao  8  years. 

8'.  "iI^awfAJTwo?  {^ayijMti-  4.  Psammiticus  54  years. 
■X/>i)  eTY]  vS'. 

e.  Nexaw  ^evrepoi;  er-q  r''  5.  Nechao  the   second    6   years. 

ouTo?  elKe   T-qv   'Upova-aKrjf/.,  He     took    Jerusalem,   and     carried 

Kai    Iiya;)(;c<;  lov  ^aatXea    e<?  Joachas,  the  king,  to  Egypt.                    i| 
Aiyvi:rov  ait'fiyayev. 

r'-  "^aiJiy-mBK;  irepo^  erij  6,  Psammuthius  6  years. 
el'. 

%'.  Ova,(ppi<;  (Ova(pp-q<;)  ervj  7.  Vaphris  19  years,  to  whom  the 

t6' .  a 'Kpoa-ecpvyoi/ dKova-/]!;  vm  remainder  of    the  Jews  fled   when 


MANETIIO. 


65 


Aa-a-vpiuv  'IfpovTaX-^jji.  ol  rccv  Jerusalem  was  taken  by  the    Assy- 

lov^aiwv  VT[o}.oi7:oi.  nans. 

V'  A/jt-uaii;  errj  ^uS'.  8.  Amosis  44  years. 

6'.   '^afji.fji.axfpiTriq*  ////jva?         9.  Psammaclierites  6  months. 

r'- 

O1A.0V  €TYi  p»' .  Mai  [.trjvcK;  r' .  Altogether     150   years    and    six 

months. 


THE  TWENTY-SEVENTH  DYNASTY. 


KZ'.  jSaTiKeioc  Tlepa-coi/  /3<z- 
ctKeuv  1] . 

a  .  Ka[A.€v(ry](;  (ti]  e'.  T/iq 
iavTOv  ^cKTtXeicci;.  tlepiruv 
eba<rtX€v<T€v  Aiyvicrav  ervj  ^' . 

P  •   Accpeioq  'TiTTaa-'zov  ertj 

7.    B-fp^Tji;  6  i^eyxt;  «Ttj  y.a  . 
S  .    ApTa^avo^  f  //.rivai;  Z,'. 
€.   Aprci^epirj(;  erv;  [xx  . 

^  .    1,oy^Kzvoi;  j[*5jv«?  "C,'. 
vj  .   Aape«o?  Se/jfof  16'. 


Of  eight  Persian  kings. 

1.  Cambyses  reigned  over  Persia, 
his  own  kingdom,  5  years,  and  over 
Egypt  6  years, 

2.  Darius,  the  son  of  Hystaspes, 
36  years. 

3.  Xerxes  the  Great  21  years. 

4.  Artabanus  7  months. 

5.  Artaxerxes  41  years. 

6.  Xerxes  2  months. 

7.  Sogdianus  7  months. 

S.  Darius  the  son  of  Xerxes,  19 
years. 

Altogether  124    years    and    four 
months. 


*  Eusebius  omits  the  last,  and  inserts  A/x/ugri;  at  the  beginning  as  the  first, 
t  Eusebius  omits  Artabanus,  and  between  Cambyses  and  Darius  places  the 
Magi,  with  a  reign  of  seven  months. 


66 


MANETHO, 


THE  TWENTY-EIGHTH  DYNASTY. 

KH'.  SwaerTcta. 

A/Jivpreui  {A[A.vpTaioi)  2a*-         Amyrteos,  the  Saite,  6  years. 

Tfli  err)  r - 


THE  TWENTY-NINTH  DYNASTY. 


K0'.   hvvaa-reia,  ^ev^ria-iuv 

jS'.   Axupit;  errj  ly  . 
y.  "^af^ixovQn;  eroq  a  . 
S'.  Ne(pQporyii  (Aya^«/>«Tij5 

(e.  Mouflif  erof  a'.) 


Of  four  Mendesian  kings. 

1.  Nepherites  reigned  6  years. 

2.  Achoris  13  years. 

3.  Psammuthis  1  year. 

4.  Nephorotes  4  months. 

(5.  Muthis  1  year.) 
Altogether    20    years    and 
months. 


four 


THE  THIRTIETH  DYNASTY. 

TpiaMo-TYj   ^vvaa-reia,   2e-         Of  three  Sebennyte  kings. 


a'.  NexTave^ijf  (NcKTaj/^- 
ttq)  fTvj  i-q. 

/S'.   T£t'?  er^  jS'. 

7'.  NcvtTa!/£^'jj5  (Nevcravf- 
^0?)  eTq  if} . 


1.  Nectanebes  18  years. 

2.  Teos  2  years. 

3.  Nectanebes  18  years. 

Altogether  38  years. 


THE  THIRTY-FIRST  DYNASTY. 
AA'.    dwaaTeta,    Tlepa-u^         Of  three  Persian  kings. 


MANETIIO. 


67 


a',  flxof  eiY.o<na  ezei  T7j(; 
eavTOV  ^a<riX€tai;  Hepauv  efa- 
(TiKivtrev  AiyvTrrcv  err)  €', 

^'.  AptTiJf  (A/JO-lJ^nxOu)  €TiJ 

7- 

y  .   Aupeio^  trrj  S'. 
Oj/.ov  errj  6'. 
Oj/.o\j  fi.v . 


1.  Ochus  ruled  Persia  twenty 
years,  and  Egypt  2  years. 

2.  Arses  reigned  3  years. 

3.  Darius  4  years. 
Altogether  9  years. 

And  the  whole  1050  years. — 
Syncel.  Chron.  73  to  78.  —  Euseb. 
Chron.  16,  17. 


MANETHO: 


OF  THE  SHEPHERD  KINGS. 


EFENETO  ^aaiXev<;  ^/a/v, 
iLtfJiaoq  ovo[A,a.,  em  tovtov  ovk 
otS'  otcok;  6  Qeoq  avrenvevaev, 
y.ai  'Wapot.dogwi  ex  ruv  'STpoi 
avaToXyju  f^epuv,  avdpuTioi  to 
<yivoi  adfiiAOi,  y.ccTadapar'/j<7av- 
T€?  ezt  TTjv  xupav  ea-rpixTev- 
cav,  v.cf.1  pqiZiUi  ajxax-^rt  rav- 
T1JV  Kara  v.pa,Toq  etKov.  yiai 
Tov^  vjye[/.ovev(TayTai  ev  avrrj 
^etpua-aj^eyoi,  to  Kotvov  ra^  re 
mKeiq  ujA-wi;  eveitpyjo-cxv,  na«  ra, 
iepac.  ruv  ^eav  yicx.Tea-y.a.xpcx.v. 
i:a<Ti  8e  TOiq  eiti-xfiipioiq  eyfip'i- 
Tarsc  Tcu^  exp'^Tavro,  Tot^j 
jwev  a-cpa^cvreq,  Ttnv  Se  nat  ra 
renvcc  kui  ywai,Y.aq  ett;  Sou- 
Aeiav  ayovrei;.  vepaq  Se  vcat 
^aa-ikea  evcc  e^  avTuv  e-Koiri- 
cav,  cJ  ovojAa  -yjv  2aXaT;f. 
xcii  ovrot;  ev  tt;  MejMptii  vtare- 
ytverOf  ttyji/  re  avw  yiai  y.a.ru 
%upa.v  daa-i^oXoyaiv,  y.ai  cppov- 
pav    ev     roiq     eirn'/j^eicraroK; 


We  had  formerly  a  king  whose  name 
was  Timaus.  In  his  time  it  came  to 
pass,  I  know  not  how,  that  God 
was  displeased  with  us  :  and  there 
came  up  from  the  East  in  a  strange 
manner  men  of  an  ignoble  race,  who 
had  the  confidence  to  invade  our 
country,  and  easily  subdued  it  by 
their  power  without  a  battle.  And 
when  they  had  our  rulers  in  their 
hands,  they  burnt  our  cities,  and 
demolished  the  temples  of  the  gods, 
and  inflicted  every  kind  of  barbarity 
upon  the  inhabitants,  slaying  some, 
and  reducing  the  wives  and  children 
of  others  to  a  state  of  slavery.  At 
length  they  made  one  of  themselves 
king,  whose  name  was  Salatis  :  he 
lived  at  Memphis,  and  rendered  both 
the  upper  and  lower  regions  of  Egypt 
tributary,  and  stationed  garrisons  in 
places  which  were  best  adapted  for 
that  purpose.  But  he  directed  his 
attention  principally  to  the   security 


MANETIIO. 


69 


•/.(x-ra.'kii'Kwv    TOTTOi?.   [*.a.\i<Trrf. 

(paKia-aro  f^ep"^,  TtpoopufAevcK; 
Aa-(yvpiuv,  Tore  [Aei^ov  layQJOv- 
ru)Vf  ea-Ofxevifiv  e'T:i6v[A.tav  rYj<; 
amriq  ^otcriK£ia,(;  e(f>o^ov.  evpuv 

iin'^a.ipoTa.Tri'jf  •Adt/.errjv  //.ev 
TTjSOf  avaroXi^v  rov  Bou^ao-rj- 
Tou  -worafj.ov,  y.a,Xovjji,£i/r]y  S 
aTTO  Tjj/05  ccpxociai  ^eoXoyiai; 
Avapiv,  TaDTvjv  eKTio-ev  re, 
Y.ai  roiq  Teiy^^eaiv  a-xypurctT-qv 
€T:0f^(7tv  evoi-/.KToc(;  avrrj  v.ot.i 
wXij^fl^  oTtKnccv  e<5  nv^oai  y.ai 
T€(7<7apa^  [A,vptaiaq  avZpav  ■npo(; 
(pvXccy.-^v.  ey^aSe  y.ara  ^ipeiav 
fjpXtrOy  T«  y.€v  <TtToa.€Tpuv  v.at 
[Aia6o(popiav  'T:ap£Xoy-evO(;,  to, 
5e  y.ai  tuk;  e^OTzki'Jta.ii;  ivpoi; 
(potov    ruv     i^aOiv     €T!t[Ji.iAa'i 

ApQCii  §  evveaKaiSevta  ervj 
rov  p'ov  f-Tekevrvjcrav.  Mera 
Tovrov  8e  erepoi;  e^aa-iXeva-fv 
T€a-<7apa  ■x.ai,  reTTocpanovTa 
€Tvj,     yiccKovt/.iT/o^     Bvji'f.    yt^e^' 

•AOVTo,  €TYi  nat  //,'^va^  enTcc. 
eireiTa,  Se    vta<  ATiii(pi<;   iv   vlcci 

Kovxa  vtaj  //CTjva  eva.   €Tr<  itaa-i 

paxovxa  Ka<  [/.rjvaq  Si/O.  Kat 
oiroi  jMEv  e|  €v  avTOiq  eyevrjQ'r]- 


of  the  eastern  frontier  ;  for  he  regard- 
ed with  suspicion  the  increasino- 
power  of  the  Assyrians,  who  he 
foresaw  would  one  day  undertake  an 
invasion  of  the  kingdom.  And  ob- 
serving in  the  Saite  noma,  upon  the 
east  of  the  Bubastite  channel,  a  city 
which  from  some  ancient  theological 
reference  was  called  Avaris ;  and 
finding  it  admirably  adapted  to  his 
purpose,  he  rebuilt  it,  and  strongly 
fortified  it  with  walls,  and  garrisoned 
it  with  a  force  of  two  hundred  and 
fifty  thousand  armed  men.  To  this 
city  Salatis  repaired  in  summer  time, 
to  collect  his  tribute,  and  pay  his 
troops,  and  to  exercise  his  soldiers 
in  order  to  strike  terror  into  foreigners. 


And  Salatis  died  after  a  reign  of 
nineteen  years  :  after  him  reignedBeon 
forty-four  years :  and  he  was  succeeded 
by  Apachnas  who  reigned  thirty-six 
years  and  seven  months :  after  him 
reigned  Apophis  sixty-one  years,  and 
lanias  fifty  years  and  one  month.  After 
all  these  reigned  Assis  forty-nine  years 
and  two  months.  These  six  were  the 
first  rulers  amongst  them,  and  during 
all  the  period  of  their  dynasty,  they 
made  war  upon  the  Egyptians  in 
hope  of  exterminating  the  whole 
race.      All  this    nation   was    styled 


70 


MANETHO. 


jUOivTE?  act  xa<  no6ovvT€i  jAok- 
Xov  Ti)5  Aiyiiirroii  e^apat  ti)v 
pi^ctv.  E>taXe»TO  Se  to  o-v/x,- 
TTav  avruv  eOvoq  'Txo-t'^,  t&vto 
Se  ecTTt  ^aaiXiii  wo(jWfve?.  to 
■yap  'T;t  xa6'  Upav  yXu(7(Ta.v 
^aariXfci  (TfJi^aiVii,  to  Se  2fc'? 
Tcoil^Tjv  €<m  v.ai  icoty.fHi;  y.a,ra 
Tfjv  viotfYju  SjaXeKTov,  xat  ovtw 
cv)nSij*.evov  yiveron  'T)to-«{. 
Tjvc?  Se  XeyoLO-JV  ayTOf?  Apa- 
S'a?  ejvai.  Tovtou?  Se  tou? 
'j:p(iy.aruyoiJi.acue>ov(;  ^ccfftXeccq 
Tou^  Tajv  iioifAevuv  y.aXovf/.evuv, 
v.ai  Tovi  €5  at;T«i'  yevoi/.ivovq, 
•/.paTfiTai  T^i  AiyvTCTOv  ((^ijo"(v) 
£7ij  Trpo^TG^TTfVTaxoo'io*;  evSevta. 
MfTa  Tai^ra  Se,  T6)v  evt  tvj{ 
0£^aiSo4  y.a.1  rrj<;  aXX'/jj  AiyvTr- 
Tou  ^aaiXeuv  y€V€<76cx,i(d)rj<Tiv) 

YMi  Tccikei/.ov  auroii  avppayyjva.i 
y.eyav  Jtat  ■sroXvxpoviou.  fni  Se 
l^aa-tXiui,  a  ovoy-a,  iivai  AXia— 
(ppayiAOvBcca-i^,  y;T7i)jtA6vov?  (<|)vj- 
o"*)  Touj  TCOijAevuf;  iic'  avrov, 
e-K  [Afv  TTjq  aXXr;<;  AiyvKTov 
■Tiaa-'/j?  c/.Tr€0-£*v,  KaTaxXeio-flij- 
i/a«  S'  €i?  TOTTOv,  apovpuv  eyjjvra, 
(JLVpiuv  rrjii  'ntpiy.f.Tpov.  Avapiv 
OVOIA.CC  ZO)  TOTTW.  TouTov  {(hr,(nv 
0  MaviScci/)  aTTCcvTa,  T6<%t't 
T6  fxeyaXcj)  vcai  K7^vpa)  %tpi- 
haXiiv  Tovj  iiOifAeva^,  otico;  tvjv 
Te  vtTvj(7jy  dvcccrav  (.yjx:<jiy  ev 
'^X^fVi  >*«*  T'J''  A€J«v  T^v  iaiTuv, 


Hycsos,  that  is  the  Shepherd  Kings ; 
for  the  fust  syllable,  Hyc,  according 
to  the  sacred  dialect,  denotes  a  king, 
and  Sos  signifies  a  shepherd,  but  this 
according  to  the  vulgar  tongue ;  and 
of  these  is  compounded  the  term 
Hycsos :  some  say  they  were  Arabians. 
This  people,  who  were  thus  denomi- 
nated Shepherd  Kings,  and  their 
descendants  retained  possession  of 
Egypt  for  the  space  of  five  hundred 
and  eleven  years. 


After  these  things  he  relates  that 
the  kings  of  Theba'is  and  of  the  other 
parts  of  Egypt,  made  an  insurrection 
against  the  Shepherds,  and  that  a 
long  and  mighty  war  was  carried  on 
between  them,  till  the  Shepherds  were 
subdued  by  a  king  whose  name  was 
Alisphragmuthosis,  and  were  by  him 
driven  out  of  the  rest  of  Egypt,  and 
hemmed  within  a  place  containing 
ten  thousand  acres,  which  was  called 
Avaris.  All  this  tract  (says  Manetho) 
the  Shepherds  surrounded  with  a  vast 
and  strong  wall,  that  they  might 
retain  all  their  possessions  and  their 
prey  within  a  hold  of  strength. 


MANETHO. 


71 


u.€v  avTOVi;  5<a  ztXiopy.iai  eKetv 
Kara  y.paro^,  oktu  xa*  rea-a-a.- 
paMfTa  fj.vpKf.Ti  ■TSTpocTfopev- 
traina  tojj  Te«%e(riv"  e7re«  5e 
T^5  'KoXioptiia^  atteyvw,  troty]- 
aairdai  a'vij.^aa'eii;,  iva,  t/jv 
AiyvTiTOv  fyXti:ovTei;  ottoi  ^ov- 
"kd'jrai  'ncLVVtc,  atXa'Sei(;  aireX- 
doiari.  rov^  Se  €7ri  ratf  ouoXo- 
ytaii  itavoiY.(.(Tia  fXixa  roov 
•ATtlcTiuv  ow.  eXaTTOf?  fAvpta^wv 
ovrai  (i'Mtri  y.ai  retruapuv  aico 
Tvj?  AtyfTTTov  rriv  (ptifMV  iic; 
'Evpiav  oSoiTTop^frai.  (patovjAev- 
ov?  Sf  T1JV  A(T(rvpiQ)v  ^vvacrreiav. 
Tore   yap    (vxivmc,   tv;?   Ao-ia? 

■Acx,/.ov//.€vq  TToXtv  o«',<(iSo/^y/(7a- 
jwevov?  TOTauTaf^  i^vpiaTi)/ 
avOpco-KU'y  apy<.€(Tov<7av,  '\eoo70- 
XviA'j,  Tdvrrjv  ovoy-aTai. 

AtyviTTjavca!/  Mavc^wv)  Tovto 
(<jyf}(Tiv)  eOvoi  rov^  y-aXoviMvovq 
'STOifJiivaq,  a(%|M.aX4JT</Vf  fv  ra;? 
Upxi;  avruv  l3i€Koi^yeypa(pO»i . 
Mera  to  f^eXdem  tl  AtyvTr- 

TOV  Toy    AaOV    TUV  TtOlf/.fl'CilV  €k; 

'lepo(7oXviA,x,  0  ey.tccXuv  avrovq 
e|  AiyvTTTov  l^JcatXev^  TeOiAu- 
a-n;,  e€a<7iXeviTey  {/.era  ravrx 
er-rj  (fM<ri  Tievre  xcn  [^'fivccq 
•vetraapcq,  y.ai  eT€X€iiryj<r€v, 
Y.a.1  TcapiXate  Tqv  apy^ii  avTov 


And  Thummosis,  the  son  of  Alis- 
phragmuthosis,  endeavoured  to  force 
them  by  a  siege,  and  beleaguered  the 
place  with  a  body  of  four  hundred 
and  eighty  thousand  men ;  but  at 
the  moment  when  he  despaired  of 
reducing  them  by  siege,  they  agreed 
to  a  capitulation,  that  they  would 
leave  Egypt,  and  should  be  permitted 
to  go  out  without  molestation  where- 
soever they  pleased.  And,  according 
to  this  stipulation,  they  departed  from 
Egypt  with  all  their  families  and 
effects,  in  number  not  less  than  two 
hundred  and  forty  thousand,  and  bent 
their  way  through  the  desert  towards 
Syria.  But  as  they  stood  in  fear  of 
the  Assyrians,  who  had  then  domi- , 
nion  over  Asia,  they  built  a  city  in 
that  country  which  is  now  called 
Judaea,  of  sufficient  size  to  contain 
this  multitude  of  men,  and  named  it 
Jerusalem. 

(In  another  book  of  the  Egyptian 
histories  Manetho  says)  That  this 
people,  who  are  here  called  Shep- 
herds, in  their  sacred  books  were  also 
styled  Captives. 

After  the  departure  of  this  nation 
of  Shepherds  to  Jerusalem,  Tethmo- 
sis,  the  king  of  Egypt  who  drove 
them  out,  reigned  twenty-five  years 
and  four  months,  and  then  died : 
after  him  his  son  Chebron  took  the 
government  into  his  hands  for  thir- 
teen years  ;  after  him  reigned  Ameno- 


/ 


72 


MANETIIO. 


iiKOj-t  €v  v.ai  fAYivaq  evvea.  tij? 

6wea.  Tou  Se  M-rjippaiz-ovOucnt; 
€f/ioa-i  TievTe  vcat  y.Yjva.<;  Sevca. 
Toi)  Se  0wi)£7i,-  f w€a  KflSi  iMjva:; 
oyiTu.  Tov  8e  \y.ivo.^(pii;  rpia- 
KOi/TCi  y.ai  [/.rjuai;  Sexa.  toi;  Se 
fipoj  T^javco^Ta  el  xat  [/.vjya^ 
■jrfyre.  tod  Se  ^vyaTfip  Ay.ey- 
Xpvii  SwSe/.a  >ta<  juvji/a  eva. 
T»j{  8e  TaOuTii;  adeXipoi;  evvta,. 
TOV  8e  Ay.eyx'fip'^i  SwSeita  xa* 
lAvpiaq  TrevTe.  Toy  §€  Avcfy- 
%i5p>;?  knpoq  SijSevta  xa;  fAVji/a(; 
Tpeii;-  TOV  Se  Ap/xai'^  ■vitnra.ptx 
v.a.1  \uf\va  kva..  tov  Se  Pa//.eo-- 
(TVj^  ey  y.a<  (/.r^va,!;  ric'cra.prx.q. 
TOV  Se  Apy.iau'q^^liainiJ-ov  e^rj- 
Y.ovTU  e|  x«i  f^Tji/ai;  Zvo.  tov 
Se  Aueiucpii;  Sevta  xat  evvea 
•/.«(  jj-Yji/ac  e|.  Ton  Se  Se^aici?, 
y.atj  'PajA€<Tar-/i<;,  Ittttikyjv  y.ai 
vavTiy.rjv  eyjuv  tvvaixiv. 

OvTO^  TOV  [/.ef  a^eXcpov 
ApiAsi'iv  eriTpoTtov  tij^  Aiyv!:Tov 
y.scT€(TT'/;crei',  nai  'sratrav  jM,ev 
avTo)  tvjv  aXk/jv  ^a.o'i.'ktyiriv 
'srepieOrjY.ev  e^oi/o-tav,  /^cvov  Se 
evcTejXaTo  S*aS'/);M.a  i/.-/)  (popnv, 
/LfjjSe  ttjv  ^aatXtZu,  //.^zepiz  t€ 
Tvv  TiVMUiv  aSixeiv,  a7re;^f(r&«i 
Se  xaj  Twv  aXXwv  ^a.ffiKiv.m 
•srstXXaxiSwv.     avToj     Se     ctt* 


phis  for  twenty  years  and  seven 
months :  then  his  sister  Amesses 
twenty-one  years  and  nine  months  : 
she  was  succeeded  by  Mephres,  who 
reigned  twelve  years  and  nine  months  : 
after  him  Mephramuthosis  twenty- 
five  years  and  ten  months :  then 
Thmosis  reigned  nine  years  and  eight 
months  ;  after  whom  Amenophis 
thirty  years  and  ten  months:  then 
Orus  thirty-six  years  and  five  months  : 
then  his  daughter  Acenchres  twelve 
years  and  one  month :  after  her 
Rathotis  nine  years :  then  Acen- 
cheres  twelve  years  and  five  months : 
another  Acencheres  twelve  years  and 
three  months :  after  him  Armais  four 
years  and  one  month :  after  him  reigned 
Ramesses  one  year  and  four  months  : 
then  Armesses  the  son  of  Miammous 
sixty-six  years  and  two  months  :  after 
him  Amenophis  nineteen  years  and 
six  months :  and  he  was  succeeded  by 
Sethosis  who  is  called  Ramesses,  he 
maintained  an  army  of  cavalry  and  a 
naval  force. 

This  king  (Sethosis)  appointed  his 
brother  Armais  his  viceroy  over 
Egypt :  he  also  invested  him  with  all 
the  other  authority  of  a  king,  but  with 
these  restrictions ;  that  he  should  not 
wear  the  diadem,  nor  interfere  with 
the  queen,  the  mother  of  his  children, 
nor  abuse  the  royal  concubines.  Seth- 
othis  then  made  an  expedition  against 
Cyprus   and   Phoenicia,    and    waged 


MANETHO. 


73 


KvTipov  tLCti  ^otviK-^v  v.ai  TcaKiV 

A(T(rvpiovi;  re  vta*  Mtj^ovi;  ^pa,- 
revcrag,  dvocvTai;,  tov^  f^ev 
^opariy  Tov^  Se  ajxaxv^h  (poScj 
8e  Tijf  '7roA\ri<;  Swa/^ewj,  inio- 
•^iipiov^  eXccSe.  xat  //.eyas 
(ppovyia-ai;  (in  -rajq  exntpa/yiaiq, 
ert  Ka<  ^apirccAeurepoi/  eito- 
pevero,  rai;  •arpo?  avxToXai; 
woXeif  re  xat  X^pa?  ycccra,- 
(yrpecpOfAevoq. 

Xflovou  re  ly.sc.vov  yi'yovoro<;, 
kpf/.a,i<;  6  y.araXei(p6eii;  eu  Ai- 
yuTint),  Tcavra,  rovf/.TzakiVf  oli 
a^eK<po<;  TTapyjvet  ;(/,•/)  mrQieiv, 
aSew?  eitpa,rrev.  v.a.1,  yap  r-riv 
f3ex,criXi^a,  ^icnuq  eayjev,  vt«* 
roiii  oKKaiq  nakXa.v.iaiv  acpei- 
hu'i;  ^lereXei  y^poifAevo^.  -aretOo- 
j/.eyoq  Se  vito  ran/  (ptXuv  itady}[/.a 
erpopei,  vcai  avrripe  riy  aBtX(p^. 
'O  Se  rerayuevo^  ent  ruv 
lepuv  rriq  AiyvicroVf  ypaipxt; 
^i€Xiov  eTr6jM.i|/e  rai  ^eOaicret, 
SijXwy  aura)  icavra.,  y.ai  on 
avrripev  6  adeX(poq  avrov  Ap- 
jAa'ii;.  TtapocxpYjjJ.a  ovv  vne- 
(Trpeil^ev  eif  TlyjXov(Tiov,  v.aL 
e-Apa/Tfiirev  rfiq  ibiaq  ^arnXeiaq. 
»]  Se  xaipa  e>cAij0ij  o/ito  rov  avrov 
91/4/xaTo?  AiyvT:ro(;.  Xeyei  yap 
oTi  0  jOtec  1,f.Q(i<Tii  etiaXetro 
AiyuwTO?,  Ap/xai'j  Se  a  A5eX- 
^05  anTOw  Aavaoj. 


war  with  the  Assyrians  and  Medes  ; 
and  he  subdued  them  all,  some  by 
force  of  arras,  and  others  without  a 
blow,  by  the  mere  terror  of  his  power. 
And  being  puffed  up  with  his  success, 
he  advanced  still  more  confidently, 
and  overthrew  the  cities,  and  subdued 
the  countries  of  the  East. 


But  Arma'is,  who  was  left  in  Egypt, 
took  advantage  of  the  opportunity, 
and  fearlessly  committed  all  those  acts 
which  his  brother  had  enjoined  him 
not  to  do :  he  violated  the  queen,  and 
continued  an  unrestrained  intercourse 
with  the  rest,  and  at  the  persuasion 
of  his  friends  he  assumed  the  diadem, 
and  openly  opposed  his  brother. 

But  the  ruler  over  the  priests  of 
Egypt  sent  to  Sethosis,  and  informed 
him  of  what  had  happened,  and  how 
his  brother  had  set  himself  up  in 
opposition  to  his  power.  Upon  this 
Sethosis  immediately  returned  to  Pe- 
lusium,  and  recovered  his  kingdom. 
The  country  of  Egypt  took  its  name 
from  Sethosis,  who  was  called  also 
yEgyptus,  as  was  his  brother  Arma'is 
known  by  the  name  of  Danaus. — 
Joseph,  contr.  App.  lib.  I.  c.  14,  15. 


74 


MANETHO. 


OF  THE  ISRAELITES. 


Tovrov  {Ay.evu(piv)  emS^/^ij-  This  king  (Amenophis)  was  desirous 

<rai    Beuv  yeveaOai     S'eaT^j/,  of  beholding  the  gods,   as  Orus,  one 

ua-Ttep  Qpo^  el^  ruv  npo  avrov  of  his  predecessors  in  the  kingdom, 

Pe€aa-iKfvy.oruv'  ai/ev€yy.€iv  Se  had  seen  them.    And  he  communica- 

Trii/  €Tti6viAta.v   oj/.uvviA.ii}   iA(v  ted  his  desire  to  a  priest  of  the  same 

aiir^    AfAevucpei,    Tcarpo;   Se  name  with  himself,  Amenophis,  the 

UecTttoi;  oi/Ti,  S^eiai;  Se  ^oviovvrt  son  of  Papis,  who  Seemed  to  partake 

jweTe<7%y;)tem;   (pv<recci,    nacra  of  the  divine  nature,  both  in  his  wis- 

Te  a-ocpiav  y.a,i  ■npoyvcairiv  tuv  dom  and  knowledge  of  futurity  :  and 

€a-aj/.€i/av.     enreiv    ovv    avru  Amenophis  returned  him  answer,  that 

Toi/Tov  Tov  ojAuvvy-ov,  on  hwYj-  he  might  behold  the  gods,  if  he  would 

a-erai  6eov,;  jScjv,  e*  yiccOapav  cleanse  the  country  of  all  lepers  and 

ano  T€  Keirpuv  y.a.t  tuv  aXXuu  other  unclean  persons  that  were  in  it. 

l^iapuv   avBpuTCuiv   tijv    %oipav 
unsKTccv  Ttoiijiretei'. 

'Ha-eevTcc  Se  rov  (Saa-iXea,  Well  pleased  with  this  information, 

•navTUi  fovf  ra  a-ufAarcf,  KeXu-  the  king  gathered  together  out  of  the 

€viiAevovi  6K  rrii  AiyvicTov  aw-  land  of  Egypt  all  that  laboured  under 

a/yayuv  yeveaOat  Se  rov  tcXyj-  any  defect  in  body,  to  the  amount  of 

Oovi  y.vpia,da<;  oviru' y.ai  rovTQvi  eighty   thousand,   and  sent  them  to 

fj?  rag  Xi6oToy.i3ci;  raf  ev  ry  the  quarries,  which  are  situate  on  the 

Tcpoi  avaToXYjv  //.epei  tov  NciXow  east    side    of    the   Nile,   that    they 

efA^aXeiv  avrov,   otkci;  epya-  might  work  in  them  and  be  separated 

"^oivToicanav  aXXuv  Aiyvintwv  from    the    rest    of    the     Egyptians. 

ol  eyufx^pta-ixaoi.    fivtzt    Se  And  (he  says)  there  were  among  them 

rtvai;  ev  avroic,  y.ai  tuv  Xayiuv  some  learned  priests  who  were  affected 

Upfuv  ((prja-t,)  XiTtpcf,  (Tvyy.exv-  with  leprosy.     And  Amenophis  the 

l^ivovi.  TOV  Se  A/Mvucpiv  evce*-  wise  man  and  prophet,  fearful  lest  the 

vov,    TOV  a-o(f)ov  y.ai  [auvtikov  vengeance  of  the   gods   should   fall 

«vS/)a,  vTiodeKTOai  icpog  avTov  both  on  himself  and  on  the  king,  if 

Te  Y.a.1  TOV  /3«o-<Xea  x«'^o*'  twv  it  should  appear  that   violence  had 

S'fo))/,  e*  ^nx.aBtvT(i  ocperjaov-  been  offered  them,   added  this  also 


MANETHO. 


75 


fiiapoK;,  v.ai  ty;^  Aiyimrov 
iipa,rr,aova-tv  eii"  errj  ^ey.acrpia. 
j/.fj  ToXtxyjo-ai  jA.ev  avTOv  encetv 
ravTcc  Tcf  /SatnXe*,  ypacp-i/jv  Se 
x.<xTaKn!ovToc  'Kepi  itavruv  iav- 
Tov  scveAeiv.  (1/  aOvfugi,  Se  etvat 
Tov  ^aa-iXeix. 

(KcurejTa  jtara  Xefjv  ovrco 
yeypx(pev).  Twv  Se  rati  XaTO- 
jOCiaic  &'5  xpwoi  ly.avO(;  SdjXSty 
TockaiTiupQvvrcov,  a^iudei^  6 
fia,(riXevff  hot,  Tcpo;  jtaraXucrfv 
avTotf  y.at  crK€ivriv  aTro[/,€pt(7yj 
TYjv  TOTe  rcov  tioijAevuv  tprjuu- 
OiKTOLv  noKiv,  Avapiv  (Tvve^u- 
p'^a-ev.  ec7T<  Se  tj  voXk;  kcktcc 
T-zji/  OeoKoyiav  avuOev  Tvcpuvioi- 

Ol  Se  ett;  ravryiv  etaeK- 
SofTei,  >ta*  TOV  roTtov  tovtov 
tjj  a-rto^aa-tv  e^oyre?,  '/jyefAOva 
aiiTcov  Keyo[/.€vov  rtvcc  rui/ 
'HXiOTToXtT&iy  lepav  Oa'apa-Kpou 
fO'T^traj'TO.  Kdi  Tovrco  Tretdap- 
X^o-ovre^  ev  iraatv  wpxa/^coT'/)- 
a-ccv'  6  Se  -arpurov  [/.(v  avroiq 
vo[Ji.ov   eOiTO,  jt/.TjTe  'srpco'y.vveiv 

^eOl'5,  /AIJTe     TCOV    j/.tzXtTTQC    ev 

AiyvTCTu  ^€fA,i(Tr€V(ifji.evuv  lepuv 
tfrJCiv  avr€%e(76a*  jAvi^evoi;,  irav- 
ra  Tf  Sr^ejv  )««<  acaXoiJv' 
cvva.'KTea'Otxi   Se   //iijSevi    wXijv 

TW!/  avvujAO<riA,evo}v.  TOtavra  5e 


in  a  prophetic  spirit; — that  certain 
people  would  come  to  the  assistance 
of  these  polluted  wretches,  and  would 
subdue  Egypt,  and  hold  it  in  posses- 
sion for  thirteen  years.  These  tidings 
however  he  dared  not  to  communicate 
to  the  king,  but  left  in  writing  an 
account  of  what  should  come  to  pass, 
and  destroyed  himself,  at  which  the 
king  was  fearfully  distressed. 

(After  which  he  writes  thus,  word 
for  word :)  When  those  that  were 
sent  to  work  in  the  quarries  had  con- 
tinued for  some  time  in  that  miserable 
state,  the  king  was  petitioned  to  set 
apart  for  their  habitation  and  protec- 
tion the  city  Avaris,  which  had  been 
left  desolate  by  the  Shepherds  ;  and 
he  granted  them  their  desire:  now 
this  city,  according  to  the  theology 
above,  is  a  Typhonian  city. 

When  these  men  had  taken  posses- 
sion of  the  city,  and  found  it  well 
adapted  for  a  revolt,  they  appointed 
over  themselves  a  ruler  out  of  the 
priests  of  Heliopolis,  one  whose  name 
was  Osarsiph,  and  they  bound  them- 
selves by  oath  that  they  would  be 
obedient.  Osarsiph  then,  in  the  first 
place  enacted  this  law,  that  they 
should  neither  worship  the  gods,  nor 
abstain  from  any  of  those  sacred  ani- 
mals which  the  Egyptians  hold  in  the 
highest  veneration,  but  sacrifice  and 
slay  them  all,  and  that  they  should 
connect   themselves   with  none    but 


76 


MANETHO. 


vo/MOeTYjiTaif  >cat  'wKetaTa 
aKKa,  f/.a'kiaTa  ran;  Atyinr- 
Tioi^  eBi(Ty.oi^  evavTiivueua, 
fy.eX€va-€v  ■woXvyjipioi,  to.  tvj? 

nifoq  ntoXefJi.ov  CTOtjUot;?  yiveaOai 
Tov  irpoi  AjMiXiKpiv  rov  ^aart- 
X€a.  avTOi  Ze  "npoa-AaSoiMvo^ 
[/.eO'  eavTOv  %ai  rcov  a'hXoiv 
lepeojv  y,ai  <rr//.jtAf/x*a(r/xevwv, 
€7r6/>ii^e  wpea-€eii;  Tipoi;  Tovf  vira 
Tedy-ua-ecci  atteXccdevTai;  iroi- 
l^i^vai;,  eii  itokiv  tijv  xctXoy/xevvjy 
'lipocToKviJUX,  ■AO.i  Ta  Mxff  iav- 
rov  xa;  todj  aXXouj  tovj  <ruv- 
ariy.a,(TdiVTa.(;  ^yiXuaai;,  vj^iov 
avve'KKrrpcf.Tevfiu  ofjiO^vyiaZov 
ill'  AiyvTCTOv.  tTta^eiV  [mv  ovu 
avTovi  eTcyjyyetXaro,  mpuTOv 
fjiiv  ei^  Avaptv  tijv  mpoyoviyi-riv 
avTuv  matpiha,  xa*  ra  eitirrj- 
Se<a  T0<{  oy(^Xoii  Tcapf^etv  a<p- 
0ov&)$)  i/'i:epj/,ax''lo'(0'Scii  Se  oze 
Seoj,  >ea«  pa,^iu<;  vicoxapiov 
avToii  T»)v  xccpav  tioifiaav.  ot 
Je  vTcepxapiK;  yevof^fvoi  itxvre^ 
'orpoBvi/.ui;  €<?  et)to(rt  f/.vpiahaf 
avhpuv  ffyyelai^/xijo-av,  Ka»  /act 
oy  TToXv  ^wv  eti  Avapiv. 


such  as  were  of  that  confederacy. 
When  he  had  made  such  laws  as 
these,  and  many  others  of  a  tendency 
directly  in  opposition  to  the  customs 
of  the  Egyptians,  he  gave  orders  that 
they  should  employ  the  multitude  of 
hands  in  rebuilding  the  walls  about 
the  city,  and  hold  themselves  in 
readiness  for  war  with  Amenophis 
the  king,  whilst  he  took  into  his 
confidence  and  counsels  some  others 
of  the  priests  and  unclean  persons : 
and  he  sent  ambassadors  to  the  city 
called  Jerusalem,  to  those  Shepherds 
who  had  been  expelled  by  Tethmosis, 
whereby  he  informed  them  of  the 
affairs  of  himself  and  of  the  others 
who  had  been  treated  in  the  same 
ignominious  manner,  and  requested 
they  would  come  with  one  consent  to 
his  assistance  in  this  war  against 
Egypt.  He  also  promised  in  the  first 
place  to  reinstate  them  in  their  ancient 
city  and  country  Avaris,  and  provide 
a  plentiful  maintenance  for  their  host, 
and  fight  for  them  as  occasion  might 
require ;  and  informed  them  that  they 
could  easily  reduce  the  country  under 
dominion.  The  Shepherds  received 
this  message  with  the  greatest  joy, 
and  quickly  mustered  to  the  number 
of  two  hundred  thousand  men,  and 
came  up  to  Avaris. 

Now  Amenophis  the  king  of  Egypt, 
when  he  was  informed  of  their  in- 
vasion,  was  in   great   consternation, 


MANETIIO. 


77 


[A^rpiu;  a-wexvOf],  t^?  'tap' 
AiA,€VU(peu<;  tov  flawto?  /av/jt- 
Beif  'npoiriKua-eoji.  yt,a.t  irporepov 
(rvvxyayav  wXvjOoi  Kiyvnriuv, 
■/LUi  ^ovXeva-aaevoi;  [xera  ruv 
(v  TOVTOi^  Tiyey-ovuVf  ia  re  *€|Ja 
X^aot.  ta  Tsrp'jna  fxctXiT-va  ev 
T0»<  Upoi^  Tij/.u!y.eva  i:^  y  kav- 

Y.ara  pt-epoi;  Upevaiv  'Kapyp/ya- 
Xev,  aq  a<7ipa,'K(.arara.  twv 
Bern  (7vyiipvxpct,i  tex,  Qoavsc. 
Tov  Se  vlov  ^edav  tov  v.a.i 
Pa.[/.s<ra-i]v  a-no  Yau-xpeui;  rov 
icarpoi  oivoy.a.o'iMvctv  itiVTa- 
fTTj  cvTa,  e^ede-TO  itp^ji;  idv 
iavTov  (piXoy.  avTOf  8e  ^iata(; 
roii;  aXXoic,  Aiyvr.Tioii,  (tvaiv 
€1?  rpia-Mwa  jAvpiota^  ac.)>lpuv 
lAa'/^iauTaTCiiv,  y.ixi  Ton;  -noKe- 
fjiioii  a'KuvTfio'aiTiv  ov  avnta.- 
Afv'  aY'Ka  [AfKhetv  ^eou.aXf^v 
va/jiKTcci;,  i:aKtyZpot/.'fi(TQLi  '^vtei' 
e<?  M€/x(|)<v.  avaXdbuv  tc  t&v 
T€   At!iv,    y.ai   to,    cck'ha    Ta 

^wa,  €u5v{  fi?  AidtoT:tav  aw 
aTicivri  ru  aroXai  y.on  ttXtfin 
Tk^v  AtyvTiTucv  ay/]'x6r,.  %apiT< 
yap  »]v  aiiTw  litoyj^ipioi;  o  Tav 
ASiOTiav  jSacr<?>eL5'   oOiv  i-no- 

•cravTa?  VTioXatciiv  olq  ^ay^f-y  n 
yjupa  roiv  Tcpoq  ay^puTtiv^v 
Tpo(pr}v   €ir*T'/)Se»4'v,  y.ai  iroXe*? 

•/t«*  •Aii)[/.ai  icpoi  Ti\v  ruv  ire- 


remembering  the  prophecy  of  Ameno- 
phis,  the  son  of  Papis,  and  he  assem- 
bled the  armies  of  the  Egyptians,  and 
took  counsel  with  the  leaders,  and 
commanded  the  sacred  animals  to  be 
brought  to  him,  especially  those  which 
were  held  in  the  greatest  veneration  in 
the  temples,  and  particularly  charged 
the  priests  to  conceal  the  images  of 
their  gods  with  the  utmost  care.  And 
his  son  Sethos,  who  was  also  called 
Ramesses  from  his  father  Rampses, 
being  but  five  years  old  he  com- 
mitted to  the  protection  of  a  friend. 
And  he  marched  with  the  rest  of  the 
Egyptians  being  three  hundred  thou- 
sand warriors,  against  the  enemy,  who 
advanced  to  meet  him  ;  but  he  did 
not  attack  them,  thinking  it  would  be 
to  wage  war  against  the  gods,  but  he 
returned,  and  came  again  to  Mem- 
phis, where  he  took  Apis  and  the  other 
sacred  animals  he  had  sent  for,  and 
retreated  immediately  into  Ethiopia 
together  with  all  his  army,  and  all  the 
multitude  of  the  Egyptians  :  for  the 
king  of  Ethiopia  was  under  obliga- 
tions to  him,  wherefore  he  received 
him  kindly,  and  took  care  of  all  the 
multitude  that  Avas  with  him,  while 
the  country  supplied  all  that  was 
necessary  for  their  food.  He  also 
allotted  to  him  cities  and  villages 
during  his  exile,  which  was  to  conti- 
nue from  its  beginning  during  the 
predestined   thirteen    years.      More- 


78 


MANETHO. 


irpciifxei/uv  TfKTY.aitev.a,  eTwv  atto 

TVj(      CCpX'^i       aVTOV       eKrCTOKTlV 

ama,pY.ei<;,  ovy.  tjttov  ye  v.u.i 
crrparom^ov  AiBititfuov  Ttrpo^ 
(jivXayirjv  ewerale  TOt^  •wap' 
A[/,€VCi}(j)eo;i  tov  ^aa-iKeui  ew* 

TU'V  OptUV  TTJf   AiyVTITOV. 

Km  Ttx,  //lev  Kara  tvjv 
AiOiOTriav  roiavra.  ol  Se  2oXf- 
y.trai  yMTfXdovTei,  aw  to;? 
IMapoti;  rail/  AtyvTcrtui/  ovrui; 
ai/oaKiif  TOti;  avOpomOK;  Txrpou- 
•>)vvj%6>jcrav,  ua-re  Tr,v  tcov 
'STpoeipi^jxevciiv  Kpari^crtv  yjiipia- 
TfjV  cpatvecrdai,  toi<;  Tore  rex, 
rovruv  aaet-q^ara,  ^eujAtvoii. 
y.ai  yap  ov  [j-ovov  tcomk;  v.ot,i 
xOjM,a?  eviTcpfiaav,  ovhe  lepo- 
aoXovvre^,  ouSe  Xvf/.txii'aiA.ivci 
^oai/cc  ^euv  vjpMwro,  aXka 
y.oi  rati;  atAjroiq  oitravioti  ruv 
(je'^ccdrevijj/.evuv  Upav  ^wccv 
^pcciMVOi  diereXovv,  ncci  ^ora^ 
•/.on  acpayeii  rtjvrccv  lepeii;  y.ot,i 
'npocp'/jrai;  vji'a.yif.oc^ov  yiveadai, 
xat  yviKvovq  ege^aXov.  Xtyerat 
S'  on  rfjV  TtoKirekav  iiai  rovi 
vojA-ovi  avroti;  ■nara€cx,XkoiAevQ(; 
Upev^,  TO  yevoi  'HXiovTsoKirYji;, 
ovojM.a  Oa-ap(ri<pf  a'sro  rov  ev 
'HXfOK  TToXe*  S'eov  Oa-ipeui,  aii 
[/.en^ri  eii;  rovro  ro  yei/oi, 
[jxrereOv]  rowofjM  Y.a,i  -ZTpoa-ri- 
yopevOvj  Mcova-Yj^^ 


over  he  pitched  a  camp  for  an  Ethio- 
pian army  upon  the  borders  of  Egypt, 
as  a  protection  to  king  Amenophis. 


While  such  was  the  state  of  things 
in  Ethiopia,  the  people  of  Jerusalem, 
having  come  down  with  the  unclean 
of  the  Egyptians,  treated  the  inha- 
bitants with  such  barbarity,  that  those 
who  witnessed  their  impieties  believed 
that  their  joint  sway  was  more  exe- 
crable than  that  which  the  Shepherds 
had  formerly  exercised  :  for  they  not 
only  set  fire  to  the  cities  and  villages, 
but  committed  every  kind  of  sacrilege, 
and  destroyed  the  images  of  the  gods, 
and  roasted  and  fed  upon  those  sacred 
animals  that  were  worshipped ;  and 
having  compelled  the  priests  and 
prophets  to  kill  and  sacrifice  them, 
they  cast  them  naked  out  of  the 
country.  It  is  said  also  that  the  priest, 
who  ordained  their  polity  and  laws,  was 
by  birth  of  Heliopolis,  and  his  name 
Osarsiph,  from  Osiris  the  god  of  Heli- 
opolis :  but  that  when  he  went  over 
to  these  people  his  name  was  changed, 
and  he  was  called  Moyses, — Joseph, 
contr.  App.  lib.  I.  c.  26. 


MANETHO. 


79 


OF  THE  ISRAELITES. 


(Aeyet  Se  o  MavfOav  waXiv.) 
'Ot<  //era  ravra  tTtffkQev  b 
AfJi-evucpii;  a-rto  AtOtoivia^  jUfTo. 
fJi€yriKyi(;  Znvaixecai,  y.at  b  vlo(; 
avxov  Vai/A^/riq  -nat  avro^  «%uv 
ivvaiAiv'  y.ai  <rv[AtaKovT€i;  ot  hvo 
T0(?   TcotjAeai  y.ai  toii;  (/.lapoii;, 

aTCOY.T€ivavTii  e^iu^av    ccvtov^ 
axpi  Tccv  bpiccv  tij?  ^vpta^. 


(Manetho  again  says  :)  After  this 
Amenophis  returned  from  Ethiopia 
with  a  great  force,  and  Rampses  also, 
his  son,  with  other  forces,  and  encoun- 
tering the  Shepherds  and  the  unclean 
people,  they  defeated  them  and  slew 
multitudes  of  them,  and  pursued  them 
to  the  bounds  of  Syria.  —  Joseph, 
contr.  App.Wh.  I.  c.  27. 


ERATOSTHENES' 

CANON  OF  THE  KINGS  OF  THEBES. 


€Tai  Atovio^'   e€aaiK(vtrev   eroj 
^€' .  Tou  8e  >tO(r;M.ou  vjv  eroc  ,|S^ . 

©fjtaniiy  ^evT^poi  e€a<ri'A€v 
(T€V  A6a)6rii;  vloq  Miveuii  ervj 
v6'.   ovTO?   ip[A-qvev€Ta,i  'Epjxo- 

©■fjSatuv  AiyvTtriwv  rptroi; 
errj  X€'.  rov  Se  v.ocr[AOv  '/jv  eroi;, 

@rj€a.ici)v  e'Sa,eri'kiV(rev  h  • 
Ata^j*]?  1^*0^  Aduo'eui;  errj  tB' . 
ovToq  ipj/.'^veviTai  ^tXearepoi;' 
Tov  OS  y.o<Ty.ov  y}v  tro^,  /yvy  • 

@Y)€actuv  e^CKTiXevaei/  e . 
ITe/A^w?  v»o?  A6u6ov  o  ecrTiv 
'Hpay.'Aethri(;  €ti]    iv]  .    rov    Se 

&rj€cciu>v  AtyvTcriuv  (.ta(Ti- 


The  first  who  reigned  was  Mines  the 
Thebinite,  the  Thebsean ;  which  is 
by  interpretation  Dionius.  He  reigned 
sixty-two  years,  and  Uved  in  the  year 
of  the  world  2900. 

The  2nd  of  the  Theban  kings 
reigned  Athothes  the  son  of  Mines, 
59  years.  He  is  called  by  interpre- 
tation Hermogenes.  In  the  year  of 
the  world  2962. 

The  3rd  of  the  Theban  Egyptian 
kings  was  Athothes,  of  the  same 
name,  32  years.  In  the  year  of  the 
world  3021. 

The  4th  of  the  Theban  kings  was 
Diabiesthe  son  of  Athothes,  19  years. 
By  interpretation  he  is  called  Philes- 
teros.   In  the  year  of  the  world  3053. 

The  5th  of  the  Theban  kings  was 
Pemphos,  the  son  of  Athothes,  who 
is  called  Heraclides.  He  reigned  18 
years.  In  the  year  of  the  world  3072. 

The  6th  of  the  Theban  Egyptian 
kings   was    Toegar   Amachus   Mom- 


ERATOSTHENES. 


81 


ovTOc;  kpiArjveveTai     rr^i   avSpo^ 
'Tsepio'a'oi/.e'K'^i'  rov  5e  y.oa-!AOv  vjv 

Gvi^cciav  AiyvKTii}!'  eSacri- 

0   €(7T(v  ApTj^  afaiaO'/jTOi;,  er/j 
^ ,    rov    5e    Y.ocy.ov    yjv    eto?, 

®rfixi'jiv  Aiyvim'xv  e€a,iTi- 
htvirev  oybooi  roaopfM'/ji;,  6 
ea-Tiv  'ETvjO-mavrci  €ti;  K  .  rov 
Se   Y.oiTiMV  '/jy  ezoq  lypiJi-  • 

©vj^a'wv  Aiyvnri'jiv  e€a<7t- 
>.(va-£v  6'.  MapYji;  vloq  avTOv, 
0  ea-Tiv  'HKtodap'j<;  er/]  v.-  . 
Tov  •Aoa-fAov  vjv  erof  yen  . 

Q'^Saiuu  AtyvTiTtav  t .  e^a- 
a-iX€V(7ev  Avuvcp'/ji;,  o  ecrriv 
vioi;  eitf/ioivoq  er'/j  vc  .  tov  ko<t- 
/Aov  Kjv  €TOi,  jya-Xa.  . 

@rj€c!,iccv  Aiyvirriav  la. . 
t€(Z(riKev(7ey  'Eipto^,  6  ea-av 
y.op'pri^,  ui  Se   hfpoi  A^%<7Y.a.v- 

6T0^,  ^ycrvcL . 

%'f^a.wv  AtyvTtTtuv  iff . 
e€a<nXiv<r€v  Xvov^ot;  Tvevpot;, 
0  (o-rtv  'Kpvarj<;  Xpvcrov  vlo^ 
ert]  nt  .  TOV  Se  v.o(7fJiov  '/jv  era?, 

Qvj^atuv  Aiyvmiuv  ly . 
e€aa-iKev<Tev  Vavcccrtq,  6  etrrty 
axpiKpacrup  errj  ly .  rov  Se 
vio<rfA.ov  rjv  ere?,  /yaha  . 

©ij^ai&'V     AtyvTrr/wv     »S'. 


chiri,  the  Memphite,  who  is  called 
a  man  redundant  in  his  members,  79 
years  and  A,  M.  3090. 

The  7th  of  the  Theban  Egyptian 
kings,  Stoechus  his  son,  who  is  Ares 
the  senseless,  reigned  6  years.  A.  M. 
3169. 

The  8th  of  the  Theban  Egyptian 
kings  Gosormies,  who  is  called  Etesi- 
pantus,  reigned  30  years,  and  A.  M. 
3175. 

The  9  th  of  the  Theban  Egyptian 
kings  Mares,  his  son,  who  is  called 
Heliodorus,  26  years,  and  A.  M. 
3205. 

The  10th  of  the  Theban  Egyptian 
kings  Anoyphes,  which  signifies  a 
common  son,  reigned  20  years,  and 
A.M.  3231. 

The  1 1  th  of  the  Theban  Egyptian 
kings  Sirius,  which  signifies  the  son 
of  the  cheek,  but  according  to  others 
Abascantus  reigned  18  years,  and 
A.M.  3251. 

The  12th  of  the  Theban  Egyptian 
kings  reigned  Chnubus  Gneurus, 
which  is  Chryses  the  son  of  Chryses, 
22  years,  A.  M.  3269. 

The  13th  of  the  Theban  Egyptian 
kings  reigned  Ranosis,  which  is  Archi- 
crator,  13  years,  A.  M.  3291. 

The  14th  of  the  Theban  Egyptian 

M 


8 


ERATOSTHENES. 


MccTa   he    eviovi;    Xfl^uciTjo-Tvjj 
€Tr)  v.h  .  TouSe   y.o7fji,ov  vjv  sto? 

'S,€)i(Tccu)(^iq  €  .  ervj   x"^  .  tov  Se 
v.0(7iMV  'qv  CTO;  ,7T/x-y  . 

0'/)^(Zi(i)v  eScccriXeva-ev  Mocr- 
Xepti  'HXtohoTOi  ii'fj  Xa.  tqv 

8e   ■/{.(XTf/.OV  7}V   670?     ,7To'. 

©Yltuiuv  It] .  i€a(Tik(V(Tev 
MoKtrflj?  €Tij  Xy'.  tov  Se  KO(r- 

&rj€cctuu  iQ' .  e^xa-iXeva-ev 
TlaiAiAoq  Apx^v'^'^li  €T*)  Xe'.  rov 
8e  MtT/Aov  '/jy  era?  ^yvXS  . 

©Jj^atijy  X .  e€cx,i7iXev(7(v 
AiiaitTtov^  [/.eyio-TO^,  oiro?  w? 
<^)a,criy  mapcf,  upccv  y.iav  i^aa-i- 
Xevtrev   ctvj   p  .  tov  de  -Ma-iMV 

&/]Sciniv  vta  .  €€cci7iXevcr€v 
A%et7y.o?  Oy.a,pac<;  ercq  a,',  tov 
8e  noi'y.ov  ijv  ere?  p/(pZ^' 

@v]€a.tav  y.€  .  etatTiXev<rev 
'NiTUY.pii;  avTi  rov  avSpo?,  o 
«TT<v  A^yjya  Nocvjc^opo?,  eTv; 
■T  •  rau  §€  KOCTjAOV  '/jv  era?  ,7(^0  . 

0»)^a(i>y    ity'.    e^aa-iXevaeu 

MvpT'^iO(;  AafA.uvo'ioro;  ervj  vt^'. 

Tou  Se  Y.0I71A0V  7]v  fTa^  /yipo^', 

Qy}€aiuu   kS'.    t^a;a-jX6U£rey 

(rivoTti/.xprji;   Kparaioq,  0   (crrty 


kings  reigned  Biyris,  10  years,  A.  M. 
3304. 

The    15th  of  the   Theban   kings    { 
Saophis  Comastes,  or,   according  to 
some,  Chrematistes,  reigned  29  years, 
and  A.  M,  3314. 

The  16th  of  the  Theban  kings 
Sensaophis  the  second,  rdigned  27 
years,  A.  M.  3343. 

The  17th  of  the  Theban  kings, 
Moscheris  Hehodotus,  reigned  31 
years,  A.  M.  3370. 

The  18th  of  the  Theban  kings, 
Musthis,  reigned  33  years,  A.  M. 
3401. 

The  19th  of  the  Theban  kings, 
Pammus  Archondes,  reigned  35  years, 
A.  M.  3434. 

The  20th  of  the  Theban  kings, 
Apaphus  Maximus,  is  said  to  have 
reigned  100  years  with  the  exception 
of  one  hour,  A.  M.  3469. 

The  21st  of  the  Theban  kings, 
Achescus  Ocaras,  reigned  one  year, 
A.  M.  3569. 

The  22nd  of  the  Theban  sovereigns 
was  Nitocris,  instead  of  her  husband, 
she  is  Athena  Nicephorus,  and  reigned 
6  years,  A.  M.  3570. 

The  23rd  of  the  Theban  kings, 
Myrtgeus  Ammonodotiis,  reigned  22 
years,  A.  M.  3576. 

The  24th  of  the  Theban  kings, 
Thyosiniares  the  robust,  who  is  called 


ERATOSTHENES. 


83 


ijXioi,  ETi]  <^'.  rov  Se  ■/.oa-y.ov  vji/ 

QiyiWoi;,  o  fO-Tiv  Qi^M^tia a^  to 
•KccTpiov  v.paro<;  tTij  •/(.  tqv  8e 
M<TU.ov  -qv  era?  'f/X'' ' 

2€[^(ppovKpaT/i<;,  0  ea-riv  'Hpa- 
/.Avj?  'Apzo'KpaTrj(;  e~r]  ivj .   rov 

(^■/j'Saiuv    yX,  .    €€aiTi\ev<T€v 
Xovdrip  Tavpoi;  Tvpavvo^  (rifj  ^'. 


the  sun,  reigned  12  years,  and  A.M. 
3598. 

The  25th  of  the  Theban  kings, 
Thinillus,  which  is  the  augraenter  of 
country's  strength,  reigned  8  years, 
A.  M.  3610. 

The  26th  of  the  Theban  kings, 
Semphrucrates,  who  is  Hercules  Har- 
pocrates,  reigned  18  years,  A.  M. 
3618. 

The  27th  of  the  Theban  kings, 
Chuther  Taurus  the  tyrant,  7  years, 
A.  M.  3636. 

The  28th  of  the  Theban  kings, 
MevpYi(;  ^iXo<7wpo^  er^  if.  tov     Meures  Philoscorus,  reigned  12  years, 

Se  ■Ma-ix.ov  /7%wy.  A.  M.  3643. 

®rita,io}v  -aO'.  e^cx.<7tX€va-€v  The  29th  of  the  Theban  kings, 

XoiJi.ae(pOa  koo-/ao?  ^iXecpccia-  Chomaephtha  Cosmus  Philephsestus, 

TO?  €T7j  to,'.  TOV  5e   ■iioa-fAov  reigned  11  years,  A.  M.  3655. 

r/x''^'- 

The  30th  of  the  Theban  kings, 
Ancunius  Ochytyrannus,  reigned '60 
years,  A.  M.  3666. 

The  31st  of  the  Theban  kings, 
Penteathyris,  reigned  42  years,  A.  M. 
3726. 

The  32nd  of  the  Theban  kings, 
Stamenemes  the  second,  reigned  23 
years,  A.  M.  3768. 

The  33rd  of  the  Theban  kings, 
Sistosichermes,  the  strength  of  Her- 
cules, reigned  55  years,  A.  M.  3791. 


0y;^cc<w!'  X .  €^a,<Ti}^€V(Tev 
Ay-novi/ioi;  Gx^Tvpanvoi;  €T7j  |'. 
TOV  8e  v.o(Ti/.ov  /7XC5"'- 

Qyj'Sa.iuv  Xa, .  e€a(TiX€v<rev 
nevTeaOvpK;  erij  /x^.  tov  8e 
■M(TfAOv  ^yipyi'^', 

©ijfajwv  X€',  etaaiXevijev 
liTay-evefA-fiq  t .  exij  xy  .  tov  Se 
x.oa-[AOv  /yip^yf. 

@-/)€aiuv  Xy.  ttaaiXivcrev 
2to'T0(7<%epjM.yyf  'HpaxXeo?  y.pa,- 
TOf  eTYi  ve .  Tou  Se  y.0<rij.0Vf 
/ytp'ia'. 

©'/j^atwv  XS'.  €^a.(riXevafv 
Mapj?  iTYi  [^y.  TOV  Se   •Aoaj/.ov 


The  34th  of  the  Theban  kings; 
Maris,  reigned  43  years,  A.  M.  3846. 


84  ERATOSTHENES. 

©ri'Satcov  Ke.    etaa-tXevcrev  The   35th  of  the    Theban    kings, 

2(^wa?,  0   y.a.1.   'E/)jt*>j?    vloi  Siphoas,  which   is  Hermes  the  son  of 

'H^ajo-Toy,  t-Tfi  e.  tov  8e  y.oa-  Hephsestus,   reigned  5  years,  A.  M. 

I^Ov,  /ywnO  .  3889. 

@7j€aiuv  Xr'.  e€a(7iKeva£v  The  36th   of  the  Theban  kings, 
€TYj  <S'.  rov  d€     reigned  14  years,   A.  M. 

y.oo'fjiov  /yaih^.  3894. 

®-»iSaiuv  X^'.   t^ao-iKevaiv  The  37th  of  the  Theban  kings, 

^povpuv,  5JT0J  NttXo?,   €T>)  € .  Phruron,  which  is  Nil  us,   reigned  5 

rov  8e  Mo-fjiov  /yoryf.  years,  A.  M.  3908. 

©ij^««y»/   Krj'.  etoLiTtkevcra  The  38  th  of  the   Theban   kings, 

Af*.avBci.vraK)(;  er-^  ^y .  tov  8e  Amuthantgeus,  reigned  63  years,  A.M. 

v.o<Tfji.ov  f/of'f.y.  3913. — Syncel.   Chron.  91.  96,  101. 

104.  109.  123.  147. 


THE  FRAGMENTS 


THE    TYRIAN   ANNALS: 

FR«M 

DIUS  AND  MENANDER. 


THE    TYRIAN    ANNALS 

FROM  DIUS. 


OV  HIRAM. 


ABIBAAOT  reKfVTrjiravroi;,  6  Upox  the  death  of  Abibalus  his  son 

lio?  avTov  Eip«,ua?  e^aa-iXev-  Hu'omus^  succeeded  to  the  kingdom. 

o-fv'  otro^  rex.  trpoi  avaToKaq  He  raised    the  eastern  parts  of  the 

IJi.ep'fj  T';j«  TToXsi'?  zirpoa-ex'-ia-iv.  city,  and  enlarged  it;  and  joined  to 

xai  //cei'^ov  to  acrru  TTfTiroivjv'.ey,  it  the  temple  of  Jupiter   Olympius, 

y.ai    Tov   OXviA-iov   ^loq    ro  which  stood  before  upon  an  island, 

lepov  y.01,6'  kavTo  ov  cj  ^yja-M,  by  filhng  up  the  intermediate  space : 

Xutrai  10V  [/.era^v  lonav,  <tvv-  ■  and   he    adorned    that    temple   with 

■f\>\iz   TT)   TToXei,    -MA    xp^'^o"^  douations  of  gold :  and   he  went  up 

avaO'/jy.ccTi'j  e'Kj<TiA.r^(7€v'  avcc-  into  Libauus  to  cut  timber  for   the 

€'j.i;  3s  en;  tov  Ai€cx,vov  iiXorrj-  construction  of  the  temples.     And  it 

jw'/jc-e  Trpo^- T/jy  Tijy  vai'v  vtaracr-  is  said  that  Solomon,  king  of  Jeru- 

Kivrjv.    rov    Se     rvpavvovi/ra  salem,  sent  enigmas  to  Hiromus,  and 

'lfp»a-o\vix(ov'2oKo[A.avcx.Tiei>.\pa.i  desired  Others  in  returti,  with  a  pro- 

{tpaa-i)     T.p'iq     to-j     Elpu[ji.ov  posal  that  whichsoever  of  the  two  was 

amyixara,    y.ai    iiap    avTov  nnable  to  solve  them,  should   forfeit 

XaSeiv  a.L,iovy  -vn  §£  p/j  tvvq-  money  to  the  other.    Hiromus  agreed 

Oevrcz.  ()ia.-<pivai,  toj  \v(7rxvTi  to  the   proposal,  but  was   unable  to 

y^prj-j.rxTo.  aT:orivei-j.  cuuMyy;-  solve  the  enigmas,  and  paid  a  large 

c-Mia  li  -vvj  Elpa-y.ov,  %a,i  ^f\  sum  as  a  forfeit.    And  it  is  said  that 

Ixiv-ffiiv-ca   "Kva-xi    ra    atyiy-  One    Abdemonus,  a    Tyrian,    solved 

y.cna,  T.o'AKct.    rwv  xp-rnxa-xccv  the    enigmas,    and    proposed    others 


88  Dius. 

(ii;  TO    em't^yjixiov   ava/Mo-ai.  which  Solomot)  was  not  able  to  un- 

ena  Ze  A€^ia,ovo>  Tti/a,  Tvptov  riddle,  for  which  he  repaid  the   fine 

a:''Zpa    ra   -srporeOevra    Atvai  to   Hiromus.  — Joseph,     contr,     App. 

VMi  avrov  aAA«  -s^poKa^eiy'  a  lib.  I.  c.  17. — Sijiicel.  Citron.  182. 

'Ko'K'ka  TCf  'Elpui-'M  TT^ocaroTi- 


THE    TYRIAN    ANNALS 


FROM  MENANDER. 


OF  HIRAM. 


ir 


EAETTH2ANT02  Se  A^i- 
^a'f.ov,  hie^e^aTo  r-i^v  j3oc<Tf 
Afiai/  0  vloi;  a,VTOv  Elpu[M(;, 
oi;  ftieccai;  err)  lievT/jy.V/TO, 
rpi'x  e€acriX€v<Tev  eT/]  Tpia- 
•/MTcc  rea-(rapa.    ovtoi;  eyjwre 

TC»     Evp^WpO)/,      T6V    Te      '^pv- 

<row  y.tova  ev  zot^  tov  Ato^ 
ave6i^-K€V  e-vi  re  vX'^v  ^vT^uv 
ociceXOuu  mctipev,  ano  tov  Xeyo- 
fAeyov,  opovi;  Ai€ccvov,  xeSpjva 
^vKa  €ii  rat;  Tm  iepuv  crti'ya.c,. 
naQeKuv  re  ra  ap'/jzia,  Upa, 
natvovt;  vaovq  y)toSojt*ij(76,  to 
TC  TOV  'WpavXiovq,  Y.ai  T/jq 
AtyrapTfji;  reuevot;  aviepevaev, 
xat  TO  [A6V  TOV  'HpatiXtovt; 
■zirpcoTcv  fKoitjcrrjcTo  ev  tv  Ilep- 
»Ti4j  //'/jv«,  €na,  TO  Tf]!;  k(7Ta.p- 

T'/J5,    OTTOre    TiTWOK     €T:«TTpcc- 

Tevcev,  jA'/j  aTTobihoviTt  tou^ 
(j)opovi.     oii      xai      vi:orx^%i; 


After  the  death  of  Abibalus,Hiromus 
his  son  succeeded  him  in  his  king- 
dom, and  reigned  thirty-four  years, 
having  Hved  fifty-three.  He  laid  out 
that  part  of  the  city,  which  is  called 
Eurychoron :  and  consecrated  the 
golden  column  which  is  in  the  temple 
of  Jupiter.  And  he  went  up  into  the 
forest  on  the  mountain  called  Liba- 
nus,  to  fell  cedars  for  the  roofs  of  the 
temples  :  and  having  demolished  the 
ancient  temples,  he  rebuilt  them,  and 
consecrated  the  fanes  of  Hercules 
and  Astarte :  he  constructed  that  of 
Hercules  first,  in  the  month  Peritius; 
then  that  of  Astarte,  wherf  he  had 
overcome  the  Tityans  who  had  refused 
to  pay  their  tribute :  and  when  he 
had  reduced  them  he  returned.  In 
his  time  was  a  certain  young  man 
named  Abdemonus,  who  used  to  solve 
the  problems  which  were  propounded 


90  MENANDEU.  j| 

iavrqi  %mXi>  av€a-Tpe\p€v.  eiri  to  him  by  Solomon  king  of  Jerusalem. 

TovTQv   8e    Tii  vjv    A€^riiA,ovoi;  — Joseph,  contr.  App.  lib.  I.  c.  18. — 

wa»5    vewrepo?,    o?     eviv.a    ta  Joseph.  Ailtiq.  Jud.  \lh.  VIII.  C.  5. 
Tcpot'ki/JiA.aTa,  a  crceTaa-af  1,0- 
Xo[/.i}>/  0  'lepoa-oAvfiuv  ^aaiKiv^. 


OF  THE  SUCCESSORS  OF  HIRAM. 

TiKevrtjaat'Toi;     ElpujAov  Upon  the  death  of  Hiromus,  Balea- 

hiede^aro  r^v  ^aa-tXeiav  Ba-  zarus  his  SOU  succeeded  to  the  king- 

Xea^a/30?  o  vlii,  o?,    ^lua-a^  dom ;  he  lived  forty-three  years,  and 

eT»j  Tfaa-apuMVTa  rpia,  e^a-  reigned  seven  :  after  him  Abdastratus 

a-iKivaev  irrj  inra,.  jwera  rov-  his   son  reigned   nine  years,  having 

T6V  A€^x<7TpaT0i  0  avTov  vlo<;,  lived  twenty-nine  :    against  him   the 

^luaaq  cttj  u-m<ti  evvicx,,-(.ia-  four  sons  of  his  nurse  conspired,  and 

<nXeva-€v  ervj  evvea.  tovtov  ol  slew  him :  of  these  the  eldest  reigned 

rrii  Tpo<f)ov  avrov  vloi  Tea-aa-  twelve   years  :    after  them   Astartus, 

pc?  eTzt€QvXev(TocvT€i  aTtuMo-av,  the  son  of  Delseastartus,  reigned  twelve 

iv  0  'Kpea-€vrfpo(;  etaaiXiva-ev  years,  having   lived  fifty-four :  after 

€TYj  SevtaSyo.  i^e6'  ovi;  Acrrap-  him    his   brother  Aserumus   reigned 

Toq  0  AeXaioca-raprov,  i^,  jS»w-  nine  years,  having  lived   fifty-four  : 

crai  ervj  irevTijKovTa  Tea-a-apa,  he  was  slain  by  his  brother  Pheles, 

e€aa-iXeva-€v  ervj  ^u'^ey.oc.  uera  Avho  governed    the    kingdom    eight 

Tovro-j  0  a^eXipoi;  avrov  Aa-epv  months,  having  lived  fifty  years:  he 

wo?,  /3<i)!7a?  fT';)  Tfo-a-apa,  vta<  was  slain  by  a  ])riest  of  Astarte,  Itho- 

irevTijxovTa,  e^aa-iXivaev   ez-q  balus,  who  reigned  thirty-two  years, 

evvect.  ovTOi  aitwXeTo  vito  toj  having  lived  sixty-eight :  and  he  was 

aleXfpov  <&eX'/)To<,   o?    Xa^av  succeeded  by  Badezorus  his  son,  who 

Tfiv   ^MG-iXeiav    riple    (/.-rivai;  reigned  six  years,  having  lived  forty- 

0Y.ra,  ^icca-di  erij  wevTijKtoj/Ta.  five  :  his  successor  was  Matgenus  his 

rovTov  ocvitXiv  Eidu^aXo;  6  TYji  son,  who  reigned  nine  years,  having 

A(7Taprrji  Upev^,  o<;,  ^atriXiv-  lived  thirty-two:  and  he  was  succeeded 

aa;  e-vvj  rpiaKovTo,  8uo,  e^tu-  byPhygmalion  who  reigned  forty-seven 

a-ev  e-TYj  e^-qwvTcx,  outu.  rm-ov  years,   having  lived  fifty-six  :   in  the 

hehe^aro  BaSf^aipo?  vIq<;,  cq,  seventh  year  of  his  reign  his   sister 


MENANDER.  91 

|3«&"Ta?     ervj     -reaa-apay.ovra,  fled  fiora  him,  and  founded  the  city 

'^icevrt,    e€affiXeva-tv    ernj  e|.  of  Carthage  in  Libya. — Joseph,  contr. 

\rovrov  S<aSoxo?  yeyove   Mar-  App.  lib.  I.  C.  18. 

rpia'/icvTo,  Svo,  e^ao'iXeiio'ei' 
eT:7  fi/yea,  To^TOl'  SiaSoj^Of 
yeyove  (pvyiAakiuv,  ptaaai  S' 
€Tij  ■K"€!'Tv;>tovTa  15,  e'SajiAev- 
<rev  eTY)  Teao'a.pay.ovTa  em  a. 
(11  Se  Tai  ew'  avTsv  e^So^iw  €7e<  ^ 
ad€X<prj  avTOv  (pvyovaoc,  ev  tv; 

OF  THE  INVASION  OF  SALMANASAR. 

Ka<  EXouXato?  ovo^a  etam-  Elulaeus  reigned  thirty-six  years : 

Xeio-ev  erti  TpiciKovra  e|.  ovtoi,  and  he  fitted  out  a  fleet  against  the 

avoa-TayTccv  '  luTTaiuy,   ava.-  Cittseans    (Chittim  or  Cypriots)  who 

•KKeva-ac,,  itpoa-riyayeTo  avrovi;  had  revolted,   and  reduced  them  to 

TraXtv.    tTTi    TovTovi    'i^e/ji.tpa.i;  obedience.  But  Salmanasar,  the  king 

(EaAfx.ay(x<roi.p)  0 -vuv  Acro-u-  of  the  Assyrians,  sent  them  assistance, 

piuv  f3a<Ti'Atv(;,  eiffj>,Oe  ^oiviYjr,y  and  Overran  Pho9nicia :  and  when  he 

mXefAccv  aTcocaav.  0?  ri;  a-itti-  had  made  peace  with  the  Phoenicians 

cra-ixevoi;  fip'rjVfjv,  //.era  vayruv  he  returned  with  all  his  forces.     And 

aveyfiiprirTev  oTrt<Tai.  ccTrea-Tt]  xe  Sidon,   and   Ace  (Acre),   and  Palae- 

Tvpiiov  'Ei^uv  aat  Aitvj  na*  ij  tyrus,  and  many  other  cities  revolted 

[TaXai Tvpof , x«»  TToXXa*  aXXa<  from  theTyrians,  and  put  themselves 

TToXe;?,  al  Ty  -ruv  Ai7i7vptav  under  the  protection  of  the  king  of 

eavTu^  ^acaiKei  Tiapehocrav.  8(o  Assyria.      But   as  the  Tyrians   still 

Tvpiuv  ovx  iTroTayevTa:v  TiaXiv  refused   to    Submit,   the   king  made 

0  l3aa-iXev<;   en    avTovi;   in:e-  another  expedition  against  them  :  and 

a-rpa\pe,  ^otvDiuv  avf^TiXripo:-  the  Phoenicians    furnished   him  with 

a-MTccv  avru  vavi  e^Yj-Mvra,  sixty  ships    and  eighty  gallies :  and 

v.a;  eirfxi'Troi  ?  oY.-ra.Y.ta-iovq.  a/g  the  Tyrians  attacked  him  with  twelve 

€7rjTrXeuo-avTt^  ol  Tvpioi  yavui  ships,  and  dispersed  the  hostile  fleet. 


92 


MENANDER. 


SexaStx),  Tuv  vtuv  tuv  avri- 
itaikuv  ^laa-Tzapeiam,  'Aajx^a- 
vovcnv  aiyj^\ai'Vo\>c,  wvSca^  e*^ 
•J!revTaxO(7tof?.  etteTady]  8ij  wav- 
rtiv  ev  Tvpu  rifAi^  8<a  ravToc. 

^aartXev^  xaraffTijo-e  (pv^avcai; 

€7rt  TOD  7C0Ta[A,0V  Viai  lOlV  ItfOt.- 

yuytuv,  01  diay.ccAV(70V<Ti  Tvpwi)(; 
apvaaardat.  xa»  toiito  ereo"* 
TrevTe  y^vo^ievov,  eicapTepria-av 
vivovT€<;  e>t  (ppearuv  opvuTuv. 


and  took  prisoners  to  the  amount 
of  five  hundred  men :  upon  which 
account  the  Tyrians  were  held  in 
great  respect.  But  the  king  of  Assy- 
ria stationed  guards  upon  the  river, 
and  aqueducts,  to  prevent  the  Tyrians 
from  drawing  water  :  and  this  conti- 
nued five  years,  during  all  which  time 
they  were  obliged  to  drink  from  wells 
which  they  dug. — Joseph.  Antiq.  Jud. 
lib.  IX.  c.  14. 


THE  TYRIAN  ANNALS. 


OF  THE  KINGS  AND  JUDGES  FROM  NEBUCHADNEZZAR  TO 
CYRUS. 


EHI  Eifla^aXoii  rov  ^aaikeu^ 
eTTO^Mpy.-rjTe  '!>ia€ovxo^ovo(Topo(; 
T'/)i/  Tujjov  €Tr'  iTtj  Ze-AaTfia,  lAera, 
TovTOP  (taaikivae  BaaX  fTi) 
Sfvca.     i/.iTa    Tovroy   ^r/t.a.a'rat 

Envi^aAs?  BatrXa^ou  jAVji/a^  Svo, 
XeA^v;?  A^Sajov  f/.fiva^  Sexa, 
A^^apo?  apy^ifpivq  jAfivai;  Tpen;, 
Mi/ryovoi     xat      TepacrrpaTOi; 

fl,  i'V  [AfTu^v  f.'Sao'iXevtTe 
BaXaTopo?  evtauTOJ/  eva*  tov- 
Toy    TeXevTfjcravTOi;,    airoaTei- 

Xov  f>c  T'/;^-  Ba^t/Xwvo^,  xai 
e^ao-jXcwrev  eT>j  r(o-<7a.pa. 
Tovrov  rfXevrri<Tai/To;,  [/.ere- 
ireiMJ/avTO  tov  aie'Acpov  -avrov 
Elpufy.oVf  oq  e€aiTiXev(Tev  eT/j 
€fM(7iv.  eici  rovrov  Kvpo^  Hep- 


In  the  reign  of  Ithobalus,  Xabuchod- 
onosorus  besieged  Tyre  for  thirteen 
years.  After  him  reigned  Baal  ten 
years.  After  him  Judges  were  ap- 
pointed who  judged  the  people  :  Ec- 
nibalus,  the  son  of  Baslachus,  two 
months  :  Chelbes,  the  son  of  Abdseus, 
ten  months  :  Abbarus,  the  high-priest, 
three  months :  Mytgonus  and  Geras- 
tratus  the  son  of  Abdelemus,  six 
years:  after  them  Balatorus  reigned 
one  year.  After  his  death  they  sent 
to  fetch  Merbalus  from  Babylon :  and 
he  reigned  four  years  :  and  when  he 
died  they  sent  for  Hiromus,  his 
brother,  who  reigned.  20  years.  In 
his  time  Cyrus  was  king  of  Persia. — 
Joseph,  contr.  App.  Hb.  I.  c.  21. 


1 

i 


THE  ORACLES 


ZOROASTER. 


THE  ORACLES 


ZOROASTER. 


TA  TOT  ZnPOASTPOT  AOHA. 


M0NA2   ATA2   KAI    TPIA2. 

.....  'OnOT  i:aTpiy.7j  [Mva^  eari. 

Tavavj    tart   (Aova^ ij  ^vo  •yivvtf, 

Afa;  'ya^  ttafo.  rai  5e  v-aBfiTai,  xat  voepaK;  a^pa/jslii,  lOjAUii 
Kat  T«  v.vt€fv<f,v  ta  Travra,  v-ai  raTTeiv  iyiaarov  ov  ra^^ev. 
YlafTi  yap  (v  ■koo-jj.m  Kaf/.-Kei  Tpia<;,  ij^  jj-oifaq 

afxu. 
Apxvj  Tiaa-fji  T/Avjo-ew?  'fj  Se  17  ra^n;. 
Ej?  rpiot,  <yap  vove,  €tir€  ■7:arpoq  refAveirOat  diravTct, 
Oil  TO  SrfXfiv  y<.(x,rev€v<T€,  %a.i  tjSvj  iravTa  ereTfjiffro 
Ei?  rpiQi,  yap  eive  vovq  TcccTpoq  a'ltkov, 
M«  Tcavra  v.v€epvuv. 

Kat  ecpavyjorau  €v   cuvrrj  rj  t'  apervj,  xa(  vj  (rofpia. 
Kat  vj  'jcoAV(f)p'jiv  aTptiieta- 
Tt)  TwvSe  peet  rptahoi  Se/^a?  icpo  tij?  ovarii;, 
Ov   TcptaTVjq,    aKK'  at  to,  jAeTpetrat. 
Apxat^  yap  rptat  ran;  Se  "ka^otq  ZovKivetv  diiavra. 
....    lepo^  irparcK;  ZpOfA.01;,  ei/  V  apa  fA,€<rcrcf. 
Yiepioq,  rptrcq  a'KKcx;,   0(;  ev  isvpt  ryiv  yfiova  ^a'ATtet. 
Kat  TCYjyrj  T^jyav,  y.at  ii-^yaiv  ....  aizatTuv. 
MnjTpa  avvexovaot,  ra  Tiavra. 
Ei/pey  a^S'/jv  \fpciH7Kei  yeueim;  iioAvitofniXov  i/Ayjf. 


THE  ORACLES  OF  ZOROASTER. 


MONAD,  DUAD,  AND  TRIAD. 

Where  the  paternal  Monad  is. 

The  Monad  is  enlarged,  and  generates  two, 
For  the  Duad  sits  by  him,  and  glitters  with  intellectual  Sections 
Both  to  govern  all  things,  and  to  order  every  thing  not  ordered. 
For  in  the  whole  world  shineth  the  Triad,  over  which  the  Monad 

rules. 
This  order  is  the  beginning  of  all  section. 

For  the  mind  of  the  Father  said,  that  all  things  be  cut  into  three  : 
Whose  will  assented,  and  then  all  things  were  divided. 
For  the  mind  of  the  Eternal  Father  said  all  things  into  three, 
Governing  all  things  by  the  mind. 

And  there  appeared  in  it  (the  Triad)  virtue,  and  wisdom. 
And  multiscient  verity. 

This  way  floweth  the  shape  of  the  Triad,  being  pre-existent. 
Not  the  first  (Essence)  but  where  they  are  measured. 
For  thou  must  conceive  that  all  things  serve  these  three  principles. 
The  first  is  the  sacred  course  ....  but  in  the  middle 
Air,  the  third  the  other  which  cherisheth  the  earth  in  fire. 
The  fountain  of  fountains  and  ....  of  all  fountains. 
The  matrix  containing  all  things. 

Thence  abundantly  springs  forth  the  generation  of  multifarious 
matter. 


100  ZOROASTER. 

"EvStv  (rvfofAivoq  tt^tjo'tij/j  ai/.vdpoio  itvpo^  avBoi;, 
Ko<r/Awy  ev^pua-Kuv  MiXaiAaa-i.  Havra  yap  evdev 
Kpyfrat  e*5  to  vtara  rejve/v  axTjvaf  ay'qra.t;. 


nATHP  KAI  N0T2. 

'Eavrov  o  icctrrip  ripicaKTtv  ci/S'  €v  eij 

Avvfii,i/.€t  voep^  y.'KeKTaq  /.Ziov  ntvp' 

Ov  yap  and  7rcc.rpi-Ayj<;  ap'/yi'^  areXe?  ti  rpo-)(fiu^iu 

TIavTa  yap  e^ereXfae  Tcaryjp, 

Ka*  vu  irapebuyie    eintpcc, 

'Ov  TrpuTOv  y.Xrj't'^eTai  Tcav  yevof  avhpuV' 

HaTpoyeve^  <j)aoi;,  noXv  yap  fji.ovo<; 

Ex  irarpoi  aX-Atj^  ^p€\pa[ji.(vo(;  vom  avBoi;. 

Epya  votiaaq,  yap  iraTpfnoi;  vooq  avToyeveOXo^, 

Tla<riv  iVianiipe   ^eariAOv  Tivpi^ptOrj  epuToi;. 

Q(j)pa  Ta  navra  /Aevvj,  "/jprnov  €j?  aiapavTov  fputna. 

MojTe  Tcaai  ra  iiarpo^  voepu^  iKpaa-fAeva, 

(peyyet , 
'flf  €V  epuTt  fJievri  -MafAov  aroi'xjsta  //.evovra- 
E^e*  TO)  voeiv  'naipiy.ov  vow  tvhihovat 
Tlaaai^  -n-qyai^  Te  y.ai  ap-z/xii;. 
EtTT*  yap  "Kipa^  tou  %aTpiY.(iv  ^aOov,  vca»  v>]yv]  ruv 

voepuv. 
Mij   8e   itporiXOev,    aXX'  e/xevev  ev  rip  narpiytm  ^aOoi, 
Kaj  ev  TO)  ahvToi,  Kara  tvji/  '^(.oBpef/.j/.ova  aiyrjv. 
Ov  yap  €t?  iX/yv,  i:vp  e-neyieiva  to  wpcoTov 
'Eijv  hvva[/.tv  vtaTavtXeiet  (pyoi^,  aXXa  voa>. 
liVfjiMoXa.  yap  'KaTpiv.o<;  voo<;  einrfipe  Koc-ra  xocr/xov. 
'0<;  ia  voy\Ta  voet  y.ai  atppatrta  v.aXX'fii'cai' 

'OX0(f>V7j(;  fA(piO-jM>q,    aal   ajA.€pi(TTO^. 

Na>  [/.ev  yiaTe^et  ra  vo-qra,  aia-drjertv  S*  enayet 

KO(TI/.Oli. 

Noj  jwev  xarej^et  t«  vofjra,  ipvxyiv  S'  eitayei  y.o(7i/.oii;. 


ZOROASTER.  101 

Thence  extracted  a  Prester  the  flower  of  glowing  fire, 

Flashing  into  the  cavities  of  the  V\'orld :   For  all  things  from  thence 

Bee:in  to  extend  downward  their  admirable  beams. 


THE  FATHER  AND  MIND. 

The  Father  hath  snatched  away  himself;   neither 

Hath  he  shut  up  his  own  fire  in  his  intellectual  power. 

For  nothing  unfinished  proceedeth  from  the  Father's  rule. 

For  the  Father  perfected  all  things, 

And  delivered  them  over  to  the  second  mind, 

Which  the  whole  race  of  men  call  the  first. 

Light  begotten  of  the  Father,  for  he  alone 

Having  cropt  the  flower  of  the  Mind  from  the  Father's  vigor. 

For  the  paternal  self-begotten  Mind  understanding  (his)  work, 

Sowed  in  all  the  fiery  bond  of  Love, 

That  all  things  might  continue  loving  for  ever. 

Neither  those  things  which  are  intellectually  context  in  the  Light 

of  the  Father  in  all  things. 
That  being  the  Elements  of  the  World  they  might  persist  in  Love. 
For  by  understanding  he  hath  the  power  to  instil  the  paternal  mind 
Into  all  fountains  and  beginnings. 
For  it  is  the  bound  of  the  Paternal  depth   and  the  fountain  of 

the  Intellectuals. 
Neither  went  he  forth,  but  abode  in  the  Paternal  depth, 
And  in  the  Adytum  according  to  divinely-nourished  Silence. 
For  the  fire  once  above,  shutteth  not  his  power 
Into  matter  by  Actions,  but  by  the  Mind. 
For  the  Paternal  Mind  hath  sowed  symbols  through  the  world. 
Which  understandeth  intelligibles  and  beautifieth  ineflables. 
Wholly  division  and  indivisible. 
By  mind  he  contains  the  Intelligibles,  but  introduceth  sense  into 

the  Worlds. 
By  mind  he  contains  the  Intelligibles,  but  introduceth  Soul  into 

the  Worlds. 


102  ZOROASTEU. 


NOTS,  NOHTA,   KAI  NOEPA. 

Ka*  rov  iyoq  vov  -zov  votjtov. 

Ov  yap  av€v  voo;  ea-rt  yorjTCV'  ov  X'^P^i  titapx^t. 

ioUTai. 
Tpo<prj  he  TO)  voovri  to  j/oritov. 
MavBaye  to  vo'/jtov,   iTzei  i/cov  (^u  iirapxH' 
K«i  Tov  vov,   oq  rov  ej/.'Kvpiov  y.o<7fAov  ayei. 
Nov  yap  vov^  ((rriv  o  v.ocj/.ov  zeyvnTit;  iivpiov. 
01  rov  VTsepY.ocri/.ov   marpiKOi  ^vkov  lare  vOjVVTt^, 
'H  vo'/jT-/]  'Ka<TVj<;  T/yivjo-ea'?  aye;. 
EcT*  yap  ri   voyjtov,  o    xP'I  ""'  '"'«*)'  "O^"^ 

avdet. 
H  yap  iTreyaXiVTi,   e<;  av  vow,  Jtctxfivo  voyjo-rj, 
'Hi;  tj  vouv,  ov  y.€ivov 

voYjO-et^. 
Ec7Ti  yap  a'K'M]^  afjupupaov^  Suva/Ajj, 
l^oipai^  o'Tpa'n'Tovaa,  rofJiaiat,  ov  Sv;  x?"^ 
^(pohpoT^ri  voetv  to  vovjtov  cueivo. 
AKKa  vyjv  ravaov  ravavi  (pKoyi 
Ylavra  y-erpovarj,  irX'/jv  to  votjtov  evtetvo. 
Xpeco  S17   TouTO  voTjtrai*  7j  yap  eweyKXtM)^ 
Sov  vow,  •/cavted'O  i/j7)(7ei?  ouvc  anTevwf. 
AaX'  ayvoj'  eTiKTTpocfmv  oiA.y.a, 
^ipowa  arji;  i^f^i^?  Te;vaj  vieveov  voov 
E(?  TO  vo'/jTov,  o^pa   ft-aOr^i  to  vo-/jtov' 
ETTtj  elo)  voov  vTcap-xfi- 
Tov  oe  v(if<  Tra?  vovg  ^eov,  ov  yap 

avev 
Nooj  (art  voy/Tov,  nat  to  vo'/jtov  ov  vov  %«/»<  titapxa- 
Tok;  0€  irvpof  vofpov  voepotg  TArprjar-^a-^v  a/Kavra 
Eixafie  tovKivovTU,  r.arpoc,  T:ii6rjvthi  ^ovXtj. 


ZOROASTER.  10- 


MIND,  INTELLTGIBLES,  AND  INTELLECTUALS. 

And  of  the  one  Mind,  the  Intelligible  (Mind). 

For  the  Mind  is  not  without  the  Intelligible ;  it  exists  not  without  it. 

These   are  Intellectuals  and  Intelligibles  which  being  understood 
understand. 

For  the  Intelligible  is  the  aliment  of  the  Intelligent. 

Learn  the  Intelligible,  since  it  exists  beyond  the  Mind. 

And  of  the  Mind  which  moves  the  empyreal  heaven. 

For  the  Framer  of  the  fiery  world  is  the  Mind  of  the  Mind. 

You  who  know  certainly  the  supermundane  paternal  depth. 

The  Intelligible  is  predominant  over  all  section. 
I    There  is  something  Intelligible  which  it  behoves  thee  to  under- 
>  stand  with  the  flower  of  the  Mind. 

For  if  thou  inclinest  thy  mind,  thou  shalt  understand  this  also. 

Yet  understanding  something  (of  it)  thou  shalt  not  understand 
I  this  wholly ; 

For  it  is  a  power  of  circumlucid  strength, 
!    Ghttering  with  intellectual  sections  (rays) :  but  it  behoves  not 
1     To  consider  this  Intelligible  with  vehemence  of  Intellection, 

But  with  the  ample  flame  of  the  ample  Mind 

Which  measureth  all  things,  except  this  Intelligible  : 

But  it  behoves  to  understand  this ;  for  if  thou  inclinest 

t 

I     Thy  mind  thou  shalt  understand  this  also,  not  fixedly 
But  having  a  pure  turning  eye  (thou  must) 
Extend  the  empty  mind  of  thy  soul 

Towards  the  Intelligible ;  that  thou  mayest  learn  the  Intelligible  ; 
For  it  exists  beyond  the  mind. 

But  every  mind  understands  this  God;  for  the  Mind  is  not 
Without  the   Intelligible,   neither  is  the  Intelligible  without  the 

Mind. 
To  the  Intellectual  Presters  of  the  intellectual  fire  all  things 
By  yielding  are  subservient  to  the  persuasive  counsel  of  the  Father, 


104  ZOROASTER. 

Kat  TO  msiv,  ae<  re  [^ei/nv  ciOK^/a  crTpo(pa,Xi'yyi. 
ITvjya^   re  Ka<  ap^ec^t  ^iveiv,  ae<  re  j^iveiv  ao;iv(>i 
CTpocpacKiyyi. 

(TTpotjiaXiyyi 
Kqc7[/,oii;  evOpmaxcoy,  upei^v^v  S»a  Traroo?  emrrjv. 
'Two  Svo  yoi'v  >j  ^woyovof  TT^y^  '7r£f';6j(eTa» 

Kat   6  irojijTij^,  0?  avTOvpyaiv  TeitTjvaTo  tov  xoo'/xoy. 
'O^  ex  voov  eKBeepe  irpuTo^. 
Eo"0"ajt*€vo?  TriiiJj  nvp,  aw^io-jjiuv  ocppa  ■Mpa<rri 
Tlriyatovi  Kpar/jpai,  hv  icvpo^  avBo^  eTr«(r%&)v. 
Noe/jaif  a^paifrti  TO/^aK,  e/^WTO?  S'eveTrX^tre  ra 

iravTCi. 
Ta  wTfTTftiTa  Tuwouo-^aj. 
'EiArjve(r<riv  eoiKViai  (pepouTaiy  pr^yvvfAevai 
Kocrjuot;  vepi  trw^wao-j. 
A  voff  Xeyfi,  TO)  voetv  8»j  irov  Acye/. 
H  [^€11  yap  Swaw«5  o-f)/  evte()/e^,  voi/j  S'  aTr'  fxe«vot;. 


ITNrE2,  lAEAI  APKAI. 

HoXXat  (Atv  aJSe  eve[A,taivova-i  (pa€i)/oii  waaoiq, 
'EyiOpua-aova-atf  v.ai  ev  alq  a-ApoTqrei;  ea.<ji  rpei^, 
'Ticoneirai   uvtuk;  ap'jfj.oi,  avXuv. 
Apx<Xi)  od  TvczTpot;  ipya,  vo-qaairat 

vovjTa 
AurBrjTOK;  fpyoK;,  y.ai  a-ufA-amv  cupeKccXfxpev . 
Aia.  itopOjAiQi  k(nuT€q^avQ.iru  narpi,  y.a,i  tvj  vXti. 
Ka«  Ta  e/Mpav^  (At [/.■>] {/.ar a  ruv  oupavuv  tpya^ofAtvoi. 
Kai  T   cupc^vrj  t*?  r-^v  ff/^avvj  xoo"|t*OTro*Jiav  iyypatbov7€q» 
Nov?  Tiarpoi;  eppoii^rjae,  yof,<Ta<;  axixaii 

^ovXrj 
Tlcc[AiA,op(pQv;  <Se«?.  irijy/ii;  8'   wtto  />na?  amTTTaa-a-i 
E^eOopov.  'narpoOev  yccp  e'/jv  jSo^Avj  xe  reXo?  re 


ZOROASTER.  105 

tad  to  understand,  and  always  to  remain  in  a  restless  whirling. 
Fountains  and  principles,   to   turn,  and  always  to  remain  in  a 

restless  whirling. 
By  insinuating  into  Worlds   the  venerable  name  in  a  sleepless 

whirling 
By  reason  of  the  terrible  menace  of  the  Father. 
Under  two  Minds  the  life-generating  fountain  of  the  Souls  is 

contained. 
And  the  Maker  who,  self-operating,  framed  the  World. 
Who  sprung  first  out  of  the  Mind. 
Clothing  fire  with  fire,  binding  them  together  to  mingle 
The  fountainous  craters,  preserving  the  flower  of  his  own  fire. 
He  glittereth  with  Intellectual  sections,  and  filleth  all  things  with 

love. 
That  things  unfashioned  may  be  fashioned. 
Like  swarms  they  are  carried,  being  broken 
About  the  bodies  of  the  world. 

What  the  Mind  speaks,  it  speaks  by  understanding. 
Power  is  with  them— mind  is  from  her. 


lYNGES,  IDEAS,  AND  PRINCIPLES. 

These  being  many  ascend  into  the  lucid  Worlds, 

Springing  into  them,  and  in  which  are  three  tops. 

Beneath  them  lies  the  chief  of  Imraaterials. 

Principles,  which  have  understood  the  intelligible  works  of  the 

Father, 
Disclosed  them  in  sensible  works  as  in  bodies  : 
Being  (as  it  were)  the  ferrymen  betwixt  the  Father  and  matter. 
And  producing  manifest  images  of  unmanifest  things  : 
And  inscribing  the  unmanifest  in  the  manifest  frame  of  the  World, 
The  Mind  of  the  Father  made  a  jarring  noise,  understanding  by 

vigorous  counsel 
Omniform  Ideas  :  and  flying  out  of  one  fountain 
They  sprung  forth  :  for  from  the  Father  was  the  counsel  and  end 


106  ZOROASTER. 

Ar  fl'v  <rvvaT:reTxt  Tcp   waT/x,  aXX'/jv  y.a,T   aXXvjv 
Zwijv,  aTTO  jxepiC,0[/.evav  ox^rccv. 
AXa'  eixifna-Bfia-av,  vofpcc  Trvpi  iA,otpr]6€i<7a.t 
E<?  aXXa?  voepa?"  KO(r/xw  yap  «va| 

•ndkuiA-opcpm 
n/}»v6ij>cev  voe/JOi/  tdttoj'   acftOiTOi,,  ov  xaTa  y.oa-[/.ov 
Ivcvo?  fireiyoi/.fvoi  [/.opcprj^  y-off  a,  v.Q<Ty.oq 

riavTota*?  tSeaj?  >t€%ap(iT/Aevo?,  uv  f/.ia  r.-tf^i]., 

Ef  '^?  poi^QvvTa.1  ixii/.£pi<riA.evai  aXXat, 

AicKaroi,  prjyvvjAevai  v.o(t^ov  -nepi  (Twi*.acrt' 

At  irepj   vtoXwou?  a-f/.ip^aX€Ov^,   i7if.t[Vi(T<7iv  eoty.vtci^, 

^opeovTai  Tpaiiov(Tai'   nepi  8'  a^(^<  aXXvSi?  akX'fi. 

Evvoiai  voeptzi  iCYiytiq  iraTpiy.rjq  ccno 

Tlo'Kv  iparro^fvai  n^vpo^  avBo^ 

AyioijAfiTov  xp'^i'O^j  ay-iAV}  (xpyy^oi/ov  jSeaj 

n^wTTj  'narpoq  f^Xvere'  Ta,<;  8'  avro$aXrji;  -nfiyr]. 

NoovjA-evai  tijyye^  Ttarpodev  voeov(Ti  v.a{,  avTcci. 

'BovXa.n;  oufydeyKTOKri  ■Kivov[A,evai  u(jT€  vovjo-aj. 


'EKATH,   2TN0XEI2,   KAI  TEAEAPXAI. 

E^  avTov  yap  Tiuvref  emOpoxTKOvo'i 

A/*e»X<KTO«  re  y.€pavvoi,  y.oii  ntp'^irrtjpoboxoi  v-cXtcoi 

n.(X[Mpeyyfoq  aXuvj?  itarpoyevov^  'EvtaT^?. 

Ka»  iitet^ooyf.oc;  itvpoi;  av6i(;,  i]  8e  Kparccicv 

Ylvevi/LO,  77oXwv,  'Kvptav  ertc^ema. 

^povpem  av  'rtpriTTripirty  ioti;  aupciT^rai;  eSavcfv. 

Eyy.epa<ra<;  aXv.'qq    ibioy  jwevo?  ev  avvox^va-tv. 

€l  TTi'^  ejr;€<  Koa-y-oi;  I'oepovi;  avoxfjai;  aizccy.'Keii. 

'Ort  epyari^,  ot»  eKSoT/j  co-tj  "irfpo? 

'Ort  y.%1   TO  ^woyovov  •srXnjpo*  t>j?  'Eucct^i;  xoXttoj/. 
Kat  entppei  tok  (nvoyj^vtriv  aXx^jy  ^ij5&'/3ov  Trt-po^ 
Meya  ^viiajMviJK) . 


ZOROASTER.  107 

By  which  they  are   connected  with  the  Father  by  alternate 

Life  from  several  vehicles. 

But  they  were  divided,  being  by  intellectual  fire  distributed 

Into  other  Intellectuals :  for  the  king  did  set  before  the  multiform 

world 
An  intellectual  incorruptible  pattern;  the  print  of  whose  form 
He  promoted  through  the  world,  according  to  which  things  the 

world  appeared 
Beautified  with  all  kinds  of  Ideas,  of  which  there  is  one  fountain  ; 
Out  of  which  come  rushing  forth  others  undistributed, 
Being  broken  about  the  bodies  of  the  World ; 
Which  through  the  vast  recesses,  like  swarms. 
Are  carried  round  about  every  way. 
Intellectual  notions  from  the  paternal  fountain 
Cropping  the  flower  of  Fire 

In  the  point  of  sleepless  time  of  this  primigeneous  Idea 
The  first  self-budding  fountain  of  the  Father  budded. 
Intelligent  lynges  do  (themselves)  also  understand  from  the  Father: 
By  unspeakable  counsels  being  moved  so  as  to  imderstand. 


HECATE,  SYNOCHES,  AND  TELETARCHS. 

For  out  of  him  spring  all 

Implacable  thunders,  and  the  prester-receiving  cavities 

Of  the  entirely-lucid  strength  of  Father-begotten  Hecate. 

And  he  who  begirds  (viz.)  the  flower  of  Fire  and  the  strong 

Spirit  of  the  poles  fiery  above. 

He  gave  to  his  presters  that  they  should  guard  the  tops. 

Mingling  the  power  ofhis  own  strength  in  the  Synoches. 

Oh  how  the  world  hath  intellectual  guides  inflexible ! 

Because  she  is  the  operatrix,  because  she  is  the  dispeusatrix  of 

fire-giving  life. 
Because  also  it  fills  the  life-producing  bosom  of  Hecate, 
And  instils  in  the  Synoches  the  enlivening  strength 
Of  potent  fire. 


108 


ZOROASTEll. 


AXXa  M.ai  (j)povpoi  ruv  epywv  etai  tov  Tcarpoi;, 
A(pofAoioi  yap  eavTov,  evccfvo?  iinyo^evoi 
Tov  zvitov  TcepiSaXKecrdai  tuv  h^ccXuiv. 
01  TeKerap'x^at  (TvvetA'^itTa.t  tok;  (Tvvo)(^€V(ti. 
To*?  Se  Tivpoq  voeoov  voepoiq  Trpvjo-Tvjpo-iy 

AXXa  na;  vXaioii  oo'a  hcvXevei  (Tvvoy^i.v(7i. 

'Eacrccf/.evov  mcotTtvyctv  aKv.-i\v  (jwroq  v.O.a^ovcac,. 

A}.y.ri  TpiyXf^u,  voov  i^iv/^qv  ^'  oitXtaayra, 

YlavToiciioi;  crvv6-/i[A,cx,  /3«XXf(v  <ppej/i. 

M>jo'  STtKpoiTav  6/x.7Z'i'p(0;?   trnopa.^yji/  oy^iroK;^ 

AXka  (Trt€ccpyjbov, 

Ot  06  ra  a,Toy.a,,  v.ai  aiTO'^ra  ^■fjixtovpyovo't. 

Km  (TufAUToeidr],    y.cci  y.ctTaTtTayf/.eva.  etq  iX'/jv. 


'Ort  i^f%'/)  i:vp  Ivi/oLfxa  Ttajpoq  ovcrcc  (paeivoi/, 
Aoavaroqre  /xevet,  Y.ai  ^wii)?  'biaitorii;  ecrri' 
Kai  i<7%(.i  Koa-fAOv  noXKa  vK'/]puiA.a.ra  v-okvuv. 
Nov  yap  iA.i[A.7]fAfx  TieXei,  io  §€  -re'/fiev  ey(;ii  n 

(rufA.aTot;. 
MiyvvjAii^uv  S'  oy^iiu^v,  icvpoi;  atpdirov  epya 

TfXovo'a. 
Mera  Se  naTpty.eK,q  Stavoja?  4'^%''J>  ^y^j  i/aiu. 
QepfA'/j,  \pvxova-a  ra  iravra,  nareBeTo  yap 
Nouv  [/.fv  (VI  4^XV'  V^^JCI"  S'  «"'  (rajfAart  apycf. 
HjAeuv  eyy.aTeO-fjy.e  'Tiairjp  av^jpm  Te  ^S^uv  re. 
Aplvjv  €i/.\pvxovaa  ipaoq,  wvp,  atGepcc,  yioa-[/.ovi. 
^vvvcpia-raTai  yap  ia  <pvcTf/i.cc  epya  to)  i/oepqi  (peyyei 
Tov  'warpoi;'   "^vX'O  yap  jtocr/A'/jo-ao-a  rov  /xeyav 
Ovpavov,  v.ai  koo-jaovitoi,  jJiera,  rov  Tcarpoi;. 
Kepara  S'e  x«i  avrrji;  ear'/jpr/.rai  avu. 
N«To<;  S'  ai/.(f)i  Oeaq  (pvati;  aitXiroi; 

•niupyirai. 


ZOROASTER.  109 

But  they  are  guardians  of  the  works  of  the  Father. 

For  he  asshnilates  himself,  professing 

To  be  clothed  with  the  print  of  the  images. 

The  Teletarchs  are  comprehended  with  the  Synoches. 

To  those  intellectual  presters  of  intellectual  fire 

All  things  are  subservient. 

But  as  many  as  serve  the  material  Synoches 

Having  put  on  the  completely-armed  vigour  of  resounding  light. 

With  triple  strength  fortifying  the  soul  and  the  mind 

To  put  into  the  mind  the  symbol  of  variety. 

And  not  to  walk  dispersedly  on  the  empyreal  channels 

But  firmly. 

These  frame  indivisibles  and  sensibles, 

And  corporiforms  and  things  destined  to  matter. 


SOUL,  NATURE. 

The  Soul  being  a  bright  fire,  by  the  power  of  the  Father, 

Remains  immortal  and  is  mistress  of  life ; 

And  possesseth  many  complexions  of  the  cavities  of  the  world  : 

For  it  is  an  imitation  of  the  Mind  ;  but  that  which  is  born  hath 
something  of  the  body. 

The  channels  being  intermixed  she  performs  the  part  of  incor- 
ruptible fire. 

Next  the  paternal  conception,  I,  the  soul  dwell; 

Warmth  heating  all  things,  for  he  did  put 

The  mind  in  the  soul,  the  soul  in  the  dull  body. 

Of  us  the  father  of  gods  and  men  interposed. 

Abundantly  animating  light,  fire,  ether,  worlds. 

For  natural  works  co-exist  with  the  intellectual  light 

Of  the  Father.     For  the  soul  which  adorned  the  great 

Heaven,  and  adorning  with  the  Father, 

But  her  horns  are  fixed  above  : 

But  about  the  shoulders  of  the  Goddess  immense  Nature  is 
exalted. 


110  ZOROASTER. 

Apy^ei  o'  av  (pv(7i<;  a-AaiA,a.T'/j  kuo-ixuv  re  acci  epyuv' 
Cvpcci/oi;  o(ppci  S'ee*  ipoi^ov  a'lhiw  xataavpuv' 
Hat  toLy^j^  "^e'Aioi;  itepi  y-ti/Tpoi',  iTca:^  e6a(;  eXflyj. 


K02M02. 

'O  'niiyjT/iq  oi;  ccvrovpyuv  t€htv;»c6to  tov  •mu^ov. 

Ka<  T(^  'Wvpo<;  oyy.aq  ivjv  irepoq'  ra  £e  Travra 

AvTOvpyct:v,  iva  auf/.a  to  v.'j(T j/a-mv  eiiTo/.vnevdrj. 

l\Ci(rf/.0(;  \v    ev^fjkci^,  y.ai  [^vj  (paivijrat  ifA.(va:i-/i^. 

Tsv  oXoK  xotTjttoy  €"<t  icvpo^,  xat  iidaT!/<;,  Kott  yri^y 

Kat  <r:avTorpo(j}OV  atOpfjq- 

T'appVjTa,  y.ai  la  pv;Ta  avu^-ti^oux a,  tov  yi.oafji.ov. 

A/.ATiV  xaT*  aX'Arjv  ZfiOfiv,  aico  i/.^pt^wiA.ivuv  o%fTwv. 

Ait'fifv  SiijKOJ'To^  €7ri  TO  hmt'  avTiy.pv 

Atci.  Tov  y.ei/Tpov  t^^  -yy)^-,  vta<  'sre[/.'mo>/  j^ecrov,  ua'aov 

Uvptoxov,  (yOa  v.a.Tit<Ti  (/.expt  v7^aiuv  oyetoiv. 

ZuYjCpopOV   Ttvp. 

\\ivTpa)  ^TtiCT'nep'Xjjov  iavrov  (jxiiToq  neAaiiovTO^. 
Ilijyatov  aXXov,  o?  tov  euTvpioy  y.oay.ov  ayet. 
Kei/rpov  acp'  ov  ■aaaat  i-^fxpt^  av  ivyov  laat  eaat. 
^vu.€oXa  yap  r.a.rpi.-A.oq  vooq  eameipe  v.ctTa  Kotraov. 
Meaov  twv  izafepccv  kv-aaz-qq  -nii/Tpov  (popetrat. 
Noi;  yap  [/.ij/.'/Ji/.a,  izeXd'  to  ^€  Teyfiev  e%6t  tj 
cra'/yCotTO?. 


0TPAN02. 

'Etitcc  yap  e^uynaxre  izaTrip  <TTep€af/.aTci  xotr/xo-'v' 

Toy  ovpavov  nvpTO)  (ryfjy.ctTi  irfprnXetcra;. 

n^jle  Se  TtoXvv  ofjiiKov  atnepuv  ccnXavccv . 

Zuuv  y.cci  7rAayw,t',€>fcj'  vipeaTrj-Aev  kitraha. 

Fvjy  0    ev  y-io :;'  nCnc,  v'J'j:o  6'  ev  yoLiaq  koatto*?, 


ZOROASTEE.  Ill 

Again  indefatigable  Nature  commands  the  worlds  and  works ; 
That  Heaven  drawing  an  eternal  course  might  run, 
And  the  swift  sun  might  come  about  the  centre  as  he  useth. 
Look  not  into  the  fatal  name  of  this  Nature. 


THE  WORLD. 

The  Maker  who  operating  by  himself  framed  the  World. 
And  there  was  another  bulk  of  fire,  self-operating 
All  things,  that  the  body  of  the  World  might  be  perfected. 
That  the  World  might  be  manifest,  and  not  seem  membranous. 
The  whole  World  of  fire,  and  water,  and  earth. 
And  all-nourishing  ether. 

The  inexpressible  and  expressible  watchwords  of  the  World. 
One  life  with  another,  from  the  distributed  channels. 
Passing  from  above  through  the  opposite  part 
Through  the  centre  of  the  Earth  ;  and  another  fifth  the  middle. 
Another  fiery  channel,  where  it  descends  to  the  material  channels. 
Life-bringing  fire. 

Stirring  himself  up  with  the  goad  of  resounding  light. 
Another  fountainous,  which  guides  the  empyreal  World. 
The  centre  from  which  all  (lines)  which  Avay  soever  are  equal. 
For  the  paternal  Mind  sowed  symbols  through  the  World. 
For  the  centre  of  every  one  is  carried  betwixt  the  Fathers. 
For  it  is  an  imitation  of  the  Mind,  but  that  which  is  born  hath 
something  of  the  Body. 


HEAVilN. 

For  the  Father  congregated  seven  firmaments  of  the  World, 

Circumscribing  Heaven  in  a  round  figure. 

And  fixed  a  great  company  of  inerratic  stars. 

And  he  constituted  a  septennary  of  erratic  animals. 

Placing  earth  in  the  middle,  and  water  in  the  middle  of  the  earth, 


112  ZOilOASTER. 

Hepci  5'  avctide^  toiitwv. 

Jl%e  5e  Kai  TroAvv  of^tXov  acTTep'jiv  aiihavuv. 

M')}  rac€i  eirmova  'jiovYjp^ 

rivjfrj  be  li'kavfiv  ovv.  eyfivtxrj  (pepea-Oat. 

Ewijge  5e  yiai  -nokw  oi^iXou  aanpaiy  anKccvav. 

To  iivp  'Kpoq  TO  T!vp  avayxaffaj. 

ITjjfr/    nzKoM't^v  ovy.  e%ot/cri7  (pepea-Qat. 

'E|  a'jTOL'f  inrea-TYjcrev,  iSdouov  vjeXiov, 

'Mearejji.€o'A-/jTai;  irvp. 

To  ara'/CToy  avruv  evratiroiq  ai>ayiptifji.aaa(;  Z^ava-K;. 

TiUTe;  yap  vj  &€«,  ^ijeXiov  re  i^cyav  '/.at  Xaixitpaii  a-eXrjvvjv. 

AiB-qp,  iiXie,  izveviAoi  cr€Xr]y/\c,  aepo;  ayoj, 

'HXtci'^uv  T€  wv.X'jiVy  Y.ai  jxrivccixv  xayay^tcrfAuv. 

KoXsuv  T€  vjepiu'v. 

Ai6pri<;  [xeXo^,  '^eXiov  t6,  v.ai  /x.tji'');?  o%€t&'!',  •/;  re 

Kat  TiXtxrvi;  aijp,  y.'^i/ai'jc  re  hpofxoq,  v.a.i  •noXoq  'i^eXtoiO. 
^vXXeyet  avro,  'AciijA,€a,yovaa  ai6pyi(;  /-if Aof, 

HeXiov  re,  aeXrjvri^  re,  y.oci  oto,  f]epi 

ffive-xfivrui. 
Yivp  'Kvpcii;  e^o'/^erevjAoi,,  y.a,i  Ttvpo^  rauixi;- 
Xairat  yap  e;  o^v  T:e(pv/.ori  (J>iiri  [3Xe~oi/Ta,i, 
'Ev6a  Kpovoi;. 

'HeXiOf  i^apetpoq  e-Kicr-MTrea'v  ttoAov  ayvov. 
AiBepioq  re  ^pty.oq  v.ai  [f.-f[V'fi(;  a'KXeTO(;  opfA-zj, 
Heptoi  re  poon. 

HeXiov  re  [/.eyav,  v.ai  'AafA.'Kpa.v  aeXrjv^v. 


XP:)N02. 

©eov  eyKoafMov,  aiaviov,  airepavTov, 

Neov  naoi  irpeir'SvT'^v,  eXwoeiSy;. 

Kat  'rt'fpjo.ivj  aXXov,  oq  rov  ey.iivptci'  y-Uujaov  ayei. 


ZOROASTEU.  113 

The  air  above  these. 

He  fixed  a  great  company  of  inerratic  stars, 

To  be  carried  not  by  laborious  and  troublesome  tension, 

But  by  a  settlement  which  hath  no  error. 

He  fixed  a  great  company  of  inerratic  stars, 

Forcing  fire  to  fire. 

To  be  carried  by  a  settlement  which  hath  no  error. 

He  constituted  them  six,  casting  into  the  midst 

The  seventh  fire  of  the  sun. 

Suspending  their  disorder  in  well-ordered  zones. 

For  the  goddess  brings  forth  the  great  sun  and  the  bright  moon. 

Oh  ether,  sun,  spirit  of  the  moon,  guides  of  the  air, 

And  of  the  solar  circles,  and  of  the  lunar  clashings 

And  of  the  aerial  recesses  ! 

The  melody  of  the  ether,  and  of  the  passages  of  the  sun  and 

moon,  and  of  the  air. 
And  the  wide  air,  and  the  lunar  course,  and  the  pole  of  the  sun, 
It  collects  it,  receiving  the  melody  of  the  ether, 
And  of  the  sun,  and  of  the  moon,  and  of  all  things  that  are 

contained  in  the  air. 
Fire  the  derivation  of  fire,  and  the  dispenser  of  fire. 
His  hair  pointed  is  seen  by  his  native  light. 
Hence  Cronus. 

The  sun  assessor  beholding  the  pure  pole 
And  the  ethereal  course  and  the  vast  motion  of  the  moon, 
And  the  aerial  fluxions. 
And  the  gieat  sun,  and  the  bright  moon. 


TIME. 

The  mundane  god  eternal,  infinite. 

Young  and  old,  and  of  a  spiral  form, 

And  another  fountainous  who  guides  the  empyreal  heaven. 


114  ZOROASTER. 


•*-TXH,  2nMA,  AN0PnnO2. 

X|ji)  <Te  ffireySftv  "afoe,  to  ^ao;  xcw  icarfoc,  anya?, 

Ej/fltv  €'iief/.(p67j  aoi  i^'u^tj,  'KoKvv  eo-ca/Acvvj  vow. 

TavTcc  irarrjp  €vvor](re,  ^poTo^  S'  oj  €i|/d%wto. 

SfjtA^oXa  yap  ■jraTpwtoj  voo^  ecnreipe  ran;  ;|/Dp(;ai^, 

EjJWTt  ^aSfi  (r.va.TtXria'aq  rrjv  xpvx^yjv. 

KareOero  yacp  vow  ev^pvx/ri,  eu  a-ufAocTt  Se 

'T(W€a?  eyvtaxeO'/jxe  iiarrjp  avbpuv  re  ^euv  re, 

Aaufxctra  {/.ev  ecrn  ra.  Sre<»  itavroL. 

^ujAexTo,  Z'  ev  avroic  vixuv  eveMv  evScSera*. 

Mij  Swa/xei'Ot)?  KaTa5"%€JV  atru^arovq  rccv  a-uixaruv, 

A.ta  r-qv  (ru)i^ariy.-/jv,  ««j  rjv  eveycevrpKj-Ovjre,  (pviriv. 

Ev  §6  S'ey  vtfjvTa*  iivpcrovq  eX-AOVcrui  ayi[/,aiovq. 

E>c  TiarpoOev  nartoi/req,  a^'  t' v  il/y;^!;  Kartoi/Twv 

'EfA'Kvpiuv  ^peirerat  Kap-sruv,  ^pv^orpoipov  avBoq. 

A(0  v.ai  vovjo-aaoci  rat,  epya.  rov  itarpoq 

'Moip7j(;  ei'Mw^jixev/}?  to  i:r(pov  (pevyovaiv  avui^eq. 

Kqw  yap  TijvSe  ^l/v^ijv  jSi;?  aTToy.ccraarcza'a.v, 

AW  aXkfiv  evivjart  -Kn-Tfip,  evapiBfA-iov  eivai. 

'H  /AotXa  5f  y.eivai  ye  ixay.apra.rat  e^oy/x,  Ttaa-euv 

"^vyjxccv,  Tcon  yaiav  ai^  ovpavoBev  mpoyjiovroii. 

Keiva*  oKttat  re,  y.ai  ov  (para  veii^ara  eyjivaai. 

'OcTo-a;  a-K   ajyA^evTo?,  ava\,  <Te6ev,  r)  Se  y.at  avrov 
Ek  AiOf  e^eye  vovT 0|  ;u«tou  \ipar€prj(;  vie'  avaynYj^, 
Hyeio-die  rpv/^vii  ^aBoq  afx^porov,  ow/AaTa  8' 

apS>)v 
Ylavra  ev.iierao'ov  avu. 

MijTe  KaT«  vei;o-6«s  f«5  tov  [/.eXavavyefx,  v-oafxav. 
O.  ^aOoi  aiev  aina-roq  inrea-rpurai  re,  y.M  'A^i 
A[X(ptYt.ve(})Yiq,  piTTOuVf  ejSi'Xo^apvjj,  avpyjroq, 
Kpv][xvu^yji;,  enoXiOi,  TTupav  ftaOoi;  aiey  eAK7<Tccv, 
Af  J  vvix<peva^v  <}L<pai/ei;  Sf|i*aj,  apyov,  a-nyevi^ov. 


ZOROASTER.  115 


SOUL,  BODY,  MAN. 

It  behoves  thee  to  hasten  to  the  light,  and  the  beams  of  the  Father, 

From  whence  was  sent  to  thee  a  Soul  clothed  with  much  Mind. 

These  things  the  Father  conceived,  and  so  the  mortal  was  animated. 

For  the  paternal  Mind  sowed  symbols  in  Souls, 

Replenishing  the  Soul  with  profound  love. 

For  the  Father  of  Gods  and  Men  placed  the  Mind  in  the  Soul, 

And  in  the  Body  he  established  you. 

For  all  divine  things  are  incorporeal. 

But  bodies  are  bound  in  them  for  your  sakes : 

Incorporeals  not  being  able  to  contain  the  bodies 

By  reason  of  the  corporeal  nature  in  which  you  are  concentrated. 

And  they  are  in  God,  attracting  strong  flames. 

Descending  from  the  Father,  from  which  descending  the  Soul 

Crops  of  empyreal  fruits  the  soul-nourishing  flower. 

And  therefore  conceiving  the  works  of  the  Father 

They  avoid  the  audacious  wing  of  fatal  destiny. 

And  though  you  see  this  soul  manumitted. 

Yet  the  Father  sends  another  to  make  up  the  number. 

Certainly  these  are  superlatively  blessed  above  all 

Souls;  they  are  sent  forth  from  heaven  to  earth. 

And  those  rich  souls,  which  have  inexpressible  fates. 

As  many  of  them  (O  king)  as  proceed  from  shining  thee, 

Or  from  Jove  himself,  under  the  strong  power  of  his  thread, 

Let  the  immortal  depth  of  thy  Soul  be  predominant ;  but  thine 

eyes 
Extend  upwards. 

Stoop  not  down  to  the  dark  world. 

Beneath  which  continually  lies  a  faithless  depth  and  Hades 
Dark  all  over,  squalid,  delighting  in  images  unintelligible. 
Precipitous,  craggy,  always  involving  a  dark  abyss. 
Always  espousing  an  opacous,  idle,  breathless  body. 


116  ZOROASTER. 

K(3Li  6  [A.i(Ttj(f)av'/ji;  v.o<Tf^oq,  vta»  to.  o-vcoXia  peiBpc!, 

'T(f>   &v  itoXKoi  Karairetpovrai. 

Zv)Ty}<Tov  ttapaSeia-ov. 

A»^eo  (TV  ^^vxfji  o%€Tov,  Idev,  ri  t«vj  rix^ei 

'Euuari  ri6v<raq,  em  tu^iv  «(^'  iji 

eppwji 
AvBiq  avaa-TTjcreiiy  Upai  Koyo)  epjiv  evwaa^. 
M1JT6  Kara  vevtrei^,  itpvjwvoi;  vtara  7555  i^TroHecraj. 
'E'^Tairopov  a-vpuv  Kara  /3a6jM,(So?'   ^v 

Af;vij5  avayvtij?  ^povo;  i<Tzi, 

M»j  <ru  ai^fave  t>)v  (l[/.ccpiAf >■»]:'• 

'^^X'l  ^  fJt-epoTCtiJV  6(ov  ay^ei  tccci;  e<s  fccinvjv. 

Ovhev  S'v/jTov  e^ov(7a,  cKyj  ^€o6ev  fj.(fj.iB€V(TTai. 

'ApfAOViccv  avx^ei  yap,  i(p'  tj  TrtXe  cufxa  ^poreiov. 

'PevtTTov  xaj  auiKtx  a-accarm;. 

EtTTt   Jtat   €<S(yX&)   |t*f/"?  f?  TOTTOV   afJt.(pt(pOC0VTCC. 

TlavToBev  a.r'kaa-jcf  i/zf^v)  irypOi;  '^i'«a  T€<v&v. 
'H  itvpi6a'Av/ji  evvoia  wpuria-Trjv  e^et  ra^iv. 
To)  TT^pj  -ya^  ^poToq  if/.TieXa(Taq  OioOev  (f)aoi  i^ei. 
Ai^BvvovTi  yap  ^porm  ■npei:voi  /xaxa/jf?  Te'AeOovcri. 
At  iffoivaj  f^epoTCoiv  aynreipai. 

Koct  to,  Mocyivji  vXi}i  /3Xao-TijM.aTa  y^p-qcTa,  Kcti  ia6\a, 
EXm?  rp€(p€Tu>  <re  icvpioxo^  ayyeXivicf  eui  X^'/'a). 
AXX'  OKx  etate^eTat  y.€ivvjf  to  S'cAfiv  Trarpwo?  vovi;, 
Mt^pn;  av  e^trMri  A^S-;)^,  v.at  prj[ji.<x,  XaKvja-ri 
'MvrjjA-qv  etcrQefxcuri  icazpiY-ov  <7vvB'/)fji.cii.roi  ayvov. 
Toiq  8e  'bitay.Tov  (haov^  eSwxe  y)ia!pKrf/.a  XaSeaOai. 
Tov?  Se  wvwovTa?  e»j<  eve>capTr<c7€v  aXxi;^. 
M»)  7:v€vua,  [/.oXvi/rj^  jU^jre  jSa^wTj^  to  fTTiTreSov. 
MvjTe  TO  T'/j^  ^Avjf  (7KV?aXov  ■npi^fAvu  y.a,raMi\l/€ii. 
M^  e^a^rj^,  Iva.  jWij  eftovo-a  «%i]  tj. 
B«ij  oTt  (T03j/.a.  KiTtoyTui/  \pvxai  tiaOcipuTaTai. 
^KX^jS  e^uerrvipei  avaiivooif  evXvrat 
et(Tt. 


I 


ZOROASTER.  il7 

And  the  light-hating  world,  and  the  winding  currents 

By  which  many  things  are  swallowed  up. 

Seek  Paradise. 

Seek  thou  the  way  of  the  Soul,  whence,  and  by  what  order 

Having  served  the  body,  to  the  same  place  from  which  thou  didst 

flow, 
Thou  mayest  rise  up  again,  joining  action  to  sacred  speech. 
Stoop  not  down,  for  a  precipice  lies  below  the  Earth. 
Drawing  through  the  ladder  which  hath  seven  steps  ;   beneath 

which 
Is  the  throne  of  necessity. 
Enlarge  not  thy  destiny. 

The  Soul  of  men  will  in  a  manner  clasp  God  to  herself. 
Having  nothing  mortal  she  is  wholly  inebriated  from  God. 
For  she  boasts  harmony,  in  which  the  mortal  body  exists. 
If  thou  extend  the  fiery  mind  to  the  work  of  piety, 
Thou  shalt  preserve  the  fluxible  body. 

There  is  a  room  for  the  image  also  in  the  circumlucid  place. 
Every  way  to  the  unfashioned  soul  stretch  the  reins  of  fire. 
The  fire-glowing  cogitation  hath  the  first  rank. 
For  the  mortal  approaching  to  the  fire  shall  have  light  from  God. 
For  to  the  slow  mortal  the  Gods  are  swift. 
The  furies  are  stranglers  of  men. 

The  bourgeons  even  of  ill  matter  are  profitable  and  good. 
Let  fiery  hope  nourish  thee  in  the  angelic  region, 
But  the  paternal  Mind  accepts  not  her  will, 
Until  she  go  out  of  oblivion  and  pronounce  a  word 
Inserting  the  remembrance  of  the  pure  paternal  symbol. 
To  these  he  gave  the  docile  character  of  life  to  be  comprehended. 
Those  that  were  asleep  he  made  fruitful  by  his  own  strength. 
Defile  not  the  spirit  nor  deepen  a  superficies. 
Leave  not  the  dross  of  matter  on  a  precipice. 
Bring  her  not  forth,  lest  going  forth  she  have  something. 
The  souls  of  those  who  quit  the  body  violently  are  most  pure. 
The  ungirders  of  the  soul  which  give  her  breathing  are  easy  to  be 

loosed. 


118 


ZOROASTER. 


AaiTja   (1/  Aayo<7n>  'Exar^?  a/jer^?  wfXe  vrjyrj' 

EvSov  oXvj  [xif^vova-a,  to  -napSevov  ov  upo'teia-a, 

n  To'kiA'qfOTa.Tqq  (pvcreuq,  ai/Bpwize,  it-/ya<7iKa, 

^'>j  TO.  iieXupia  jAerpa  yoctTji;  viro  trijv  (ppevoe,  ^aKXov, 

Ov  yap  ocArjdeirji  <pvTCiv  evi  yfiovi. 

Mvjre  i^€Tp'ei  [Aerpoc  ijiXiov  v.a.vovai;  <7Vvct6pma-oc<;, 

Atfij^i)  ^ovat^  (pepeTat,  ov^  eve-AO,  croio. 

M'/jt/aioy  fji€v  Ooou'/jua,  v.a.i  tzTtepiov 

'TtpoTTopevj/.cc 
MijV/j?  poi^ov  eacrov,  ccet  rpe^ei  epyui  avcfrpLf^t^. 
Ao-Te/3(ov  TrpoTzopeviAd,  ae9(v  ^apiv  ovv.  eXn^evO'^. 
AiOepioi;  opnduu  bxpcroi;  irhccTvi;  ov  tj-ot    aXYjOriq, 
Ov  ^va-mv  avXayxvoiv  -re  TOi^cx,r  TaS'  aBvpiAara.  tzccvto., 

EixT^opiwii;  a-KaTTii  a-r7jptyi/.aTa,'  (pevye  <rv  lavTO. 

MeXXwv  evcriti-fj<;  Upov  -TiapalfKrov  avoiyetv. 

EvO   apuT-/],  a-0(pia  t€,  y.cci  evvoy.ia  a-vvayovTat. 

2ov  yap  ayyuov  Srvj^f?  X^ow?  oix>jo-oKO-i. 

Ai/Tov?  Sc  %0iiv  KaTOJ/JixTa*  «?  Tcxva  /-'-«%<)<?. 


AAIM0NE2,  TEAETAI. 

H  ^i;o-;?  TTCi^et  ewaj  todj  hai/AOvai  ayvov(;. 
Kai  TO.  v.ay.fi(i  vXyj^  ^kaerr'^i/.a.Ta  x/j^jo-ra,  vca<  to-^Xa. 
AXXa  ravra  ev  cctaToi^  cryjyioii;  tiavoiaq  aveXirric. 
Ilvp  ixeXov  axvpryjloy  ck   ijeaoj  oiS^a  TiTaivuv, 
H  xa<  TTu/j  aTi^wi'Ti/V,  oSfv  f/jt'vvjv  irooBeova-av, 
H  ^w^  TiXova-tov,  aiAcpiyufiV    poiC^am,  eXixOeV 
AXXa  y.ai  iimov  ilttv  (puroi;  TrXeov  aa-rpa-nrMra, 
H  xa*  7ra/8a  TfO/?  vwTOff  ti:i-/j^vjj:.ivov  l-Tinov, 
Ef^mpov  '/)  %/3ro-a)  TreTr^xao-jwevov,  ^  Trat.XtyviJivov, 
H  Jtaj  Tofeiifli/Ta,  >ta<  etTTajTar  €7r<  vutok;, 
IIoXXaKi;  Tjv  Xflyj^  jwof,  aOpYjO-r^i  Tcavra 

XcwTa, 
OoTf  ya/)  ovpavioi;  wprc^  Tore  (paiverai  oymq. 
Ao-Tf/Je?  ou  Xa/XTTOva-;,  to  jw^v^f  <^a;?  K#xaXv7rTa(, 


ZOROASTER.  119 

la  the  side  of  sinister  Hecate  there  is  a  fountain  of  virtue  ; 

Which  remains  entire  within,  not  omitting  her  virginity. 

Oh  man,  the  machine  of  boldest  nature  ! 

Subject  not  to  thy  mind  the  vast  measures  of  the  earth, 

For  the  plant  of  truth  is  not  upon  earth. 

Nor  measure  the  measures  of  the  sun,  gathering  together  canons, 

He  is  moved  by  the  eternal  will  of  the  Father  not  for  thy  sake. 

Let  alone  the  swift  course  of  the  moon  and  the  progression  of  the 

stars, 
For  she  runs  always  by  the  impulse  of  necessity. 
And  the  progression  of  the  stars  was  not  brought  forth  for  thy  sake. 
The  ethereal  wide  flight  of  birds  is  not  veracious, 
And  the  dissections  of  entrails  of  victims  ;  all  these  are  toys, 
The  supports  of  gainful  cheats  ;  fly  thou  these 
If  thou  intendest  to  open  the  sacred  paradise  of  piety  ; 
Where  virtue,  wisdom,  and  equity  are  assembled. 
For  thy  vessel  the  beasts  of  the  earth  shall  inhabit, 
And  the  earth  bewails  them  even  to  their  children. 


DEMONS,  RITES. 

Nature  persuades  that  there  are  pure  Demons. 

The  bourgeons  even  of  ill  matter  are  profitable  and  good. 

But  these  things  I  revolve  in  the  recluse  temples  of  my  mind. 

Extending  the  like  fire  sparklingly  into  the  spacious  air, 

Or  fire  unfigured  whence  a  voice  issuing  forth. 

Or  light  abundant ;  whizzing  and  winding  about  the  earth. 

But  also  to  see  a  horse  more  glittering  than  light, 

Or  a  boy  on  thy  shoulders  riding  on  a  horse. 

Fiery  or  adorned  with  gold,  or  divested, 

Or  shooting,  or  standing  on  thy  shoulders, 

If  thou  speakest  often  to  me  thou  shalt  see  absolutely  that  which 

is  spoken, 
For  then  neither  appears  the  celestial  concave  bulk. 
Nor  do  the  stars  shine,  the  light  of  the  moon  is  covered, 


120  ZOROASTEU. 

Xduv  ovy.  ecTTijHe,  [3X(T!€toc.i  T€  Tiavira  y.epccvyoii. 
Mij  (pV(7€ii)i  KaXeo-y;^  avTOTiTpov  ayaXaa, 
Ov  yap  XP'O  y-^t^o^i  ce  ^ASTreiv  Tcpiv  (7ui/.a,  TeXto'dri' 
'Ot€  Tcct;  i/'txs:;  S'eAyovTf?  ast  Tajj-  reAeTiij/ 

aTiayovat, 
Eve  S'  apa  >toATa;v  jcti-qq  ^putrMVo-i  x9ovK)t  kvi'€?, 
Of  'jtOT   oXfiBeq  (Tuy.ct  ^poTCji  avdpi  Ser/t!/WT€?, 
Eveoye*  wep*  tov  'Enarivcov  (tt pocpsckov , 
OvoiAQCTOt  ^ctp^scpu  jAfi-noT    aXXa^Tjo 
EiCTi  yot,p  ovajjiara  itap   eKOLcnoii  S'eocrSoTa 
AvvajJi-iv  €v  TfXeraii  ap'pYjTov  €%ovTa. 
'Hvfuac  ^Xeiprji;  iJi.op(f)'^(;  arep  iv'kpov  i:vp, 
Aau7rojU.€voy  o-KupTvjSov  oXoy  Kara  ^evBeoi,  wcfAov, 
KXvOi  Tivpoq  (puirjv- 


0EO2. 

'O  8e  6eo?  eo-Tj  Kfi^aXiji'  €%&»/  Upa-no^'  ovroi  etrriv  o  ntpuToq  acpdapro^, 
ai'S<o?,  ayev'/jTO?,  ay-epriq,  auoi/,otoraro(;,  vjvj3%o?  icavTOi  vicckov,  aS^ypoSoxijTO^, 
ayaOut/  ayaOaraTO^,  (ppovtiAuv  (ppoviixcoraroi;.      ean  8e   nat  itccT/jp  evvojAiai; 

(pv(Tiy.ov  fiovoq  ivpezviq. 


ZOROASTER.  121 

The  Earth  stands  not  still,  but  all  things  appear  in  thunders. 
Invoke  not  the  self-conspicuous  image  of  Nature, 
For  thou  must  not  behold  these  before  thy  body  is  initiated : 
When   soothing   souls    they    always   seduce   them    from    these 

mysteries. 
Certainly  out  of  the  cavities  of  the  Earth  spring  terrestrial  dogs. 
Which  show  no  true  sign  to  mortal  man. 
Labour  about  the  Hecatick  Strophalus. 
Never  change  barbarous  names, 
For  there  are  names  in  every  nation  given  from  God, 
Which  have  an  unspeakable  power  in  Rites. 
When  thou  seest  a  sacred  fire  without  form, 
Shining  flashingly  through  the  depths  of  the  World, 
Hear  the  voice  of  fire. 


GOD. 

But  God  is  he  that  has  the  head  of  a  hawk.  He  is  the  first 
indestructible,  eternal,  unbegotten,  indivisible,  dissimilar ;  the 
dispenser  of  all  good;  incorruptible;  the  best  of  the  good,  the 
wisest  of  the  wise :  he  is  the  father  of  equity  and  justice,  self- 
taught,  physical,  and  perfect,  and  wise,  and  the  only  inventor  of 
the  sacred  philosophy.— £?^se6.  Prcep.  Evan.  lib.  I.  c.  10. 


i 


THE    PERIPLUS 


HANNO. 


THE  PERIPLUS  OF  HANNO. 


'ANNflNOS 

KAPXHAONIQN    BA2IAEn2 
nEPinAOTS. 


THE  VOYAGE 

OF  HANNO,  COMMANDER   OF   THE 
CAKTHAGINIANS. 


TON    imp   lai    'HpaxXesu?  RouND  the  parts  of  Libya  beyond 

a-rrjXai  AtSwwv  Tij?  yrji;  [/.e-  the   Pillars  of  Hercules,  which    he 

puv,  ov  '^ai  aveflvjvtev  ev  tw  too  deposited  in  the  temple  of  Saturn. 
Kpovov  Tefii.(V€i,  hrjXovvra  raSe. 


ESofev  Kap%>]Sov*oj?,  'Avvava 
TcKitv  e^u  <TTf\Km  'Hpay.Xeiwv, 
•/cat  noKeK;  vcri^eiv  Aitvcpoivi- 
■nuv.  y.ai  eT:K€va-€Vf  icevrri'noii- 
ropovi  k^vixovra  ayuv,  Y.<iii 
'TiXvidoi;  av^puv  y.ai  yvvaiKUVf 
€iq  apidjA,ov  fA,vpiaiciiv  rpiuv,  xat 
(7<T«,  y.ai  Tfiv  aKKfiv  Trapao— 
X6M13V. 

a-rvjAai;  iraprjiAeixpajAev,  y.ai 
e^u  TtXovv  Zvoiv  yjiAepcov  eitXiv- 
aay.€v,  eATtaccfAev  irpuTVjv 
TzoXtv,  rivTH/cc  uvou.a<j  a^JLiv 
&vi/.ta,r-/}ptov'  Tre^tot  V  avrrj  ue- 
ya  VTtrp/'  v.q.'neira,  iipoq  e<n:€pa,v 
avaxOevrei;,  mi  lokoii/To.  Ai- 
tw.ov  ayipurepiov,  Aaaiov  Sev- 
hp«j-i  a-vv/,X6oixev ,  evQaUoaei^u- 


It  was  decreed  by  the  Carthagi- 
nians, that  Hanno  should  undertake 
a  voyage  beyond  the  Pillars  of  Her- 
cules, and  found  Libyphoenician  cities. 
He  sailed  accordingly  with  sixty  ships 
of  fifty  oars  each,  and  a  body  of  men 
and  women  to  the  number  of  thirty 
thousand,  and  provisions  and  other 
necessaries. 

When  we  had  passed  the  Pillars 
on  our  voyage,  and  had  sailed  beyond 
them  for  two  days,  we  founded  the 
first  city  which  we  named  Thymia- 
terium.  Below  it  lay  an  extensive 
plain.  Proceeding  thence  towards 
the  west,  we  came  to  Soloeis,  a  pro- 
montory of  Libya,  a  place  thickly 
covered  with  trees,  where  we  erected 
a  temple  to  Neptune  ;  and  again  pro- 


126 


vo?  lepov  lhpvcrai/.€Voi,  ■wa.Xiv 
eve^yjfAev  'zpoq  'ffkiov  ay<(r%ovTa 
riiJiepciLi  'f}u.tTv,  ciyjpi  e/i.o[/,iG'6i/j- 
jAey  €!<;  Ktuvrjv  ov  T^op'pu  tyj^ 
^aXaTTTii;  y.eiy.ei/yjv,  kscXccjaov 
//.etTTjjv  'j:o'kKqv   kxi    jMyaKov. 

taXka,  ^fipicf,  v£[/,ojA,eva.  Tiay.- 
iroXXa. 

Tjjv  re  Ai/x.i/'/jv  nupak-' 
Xa^avrei;  o<rov  ijixepat;  ttXovv, 
y.a,raiv.fiiTay.€v  TroXet?  'Rpaq  rrj 
^ecXarTTi  y.aXovj/.€va.i;,  Kapitiov 
re  rei^O(;,  y.ai  TvTryjv,  yiai 
Ay.pav,  xa<  MiXnrav,  y.oli 
ApajA^vv.  yigt,\i€i6e>  S'  ava,x- 
QiVTeq,  riXOo(A.ev  e-nt  [Aeyav 
TioTxy.ov  At^ov,  aro  t»;?  Ai'Svyji; 
piovra,  mapa.  8'  avTov,  No/Aa8e? 
avOpuTioi  A»|tTaj.  ^otrvi'fijA.aT 
(.vefMv,  'map  0*5  e^weiva^Mfv  ouy^pi 
T«/of,  ^iXoi  yevi)iA,€voi,  Tovruv 
he  KaO'  vTcepBev,  AiBioitii;  ukuvv 
ag€V0i,  yrjv  veixouevot  ^ripiut'ri 
hteiX-^IAi^evrjv  op€(7i  jweyaXoj;, 
65  d'V  pay  (pa<n  -vov  At^ov- 
ire  pi  Se  Ta  oprj,  Y.aroiY.eiv  av- 
dptyjtovi;  aXXotofA,op(pOTj(;  TpuyXo- 
hvrai'  ov<;  Ta^vTepov^  litiruv  ev 
hpofMiq  €(ppa11,ov  oi    Ai^nat. 

AexMovrec,  Se  'noi.p'  avTuv  ip- 
l^rjvea<;'7rap€'!:X(0[Aei/  t^v  (pyj[ji.yjv 
■npoi  iAea-tJiA.€piav,  hvo  '/jfAepat;. 
exeififj/  Se  'TcaXiv  icpoi;  ^fKiov 
avuTyfiVTUy  rjiA-epaq  Spo/^ov.  ei-^a 
(vpoi^-ev  €v  {Avx^  Tmi;  koXtcov, 


ceeded  for  the  space  of  half  a  day 
towards  the  east,  until  we  arrived  at 
a  lake  lying  not  far  from  the  sea,  and 
filled  with  abundance  of  large  reeds. 
Here  elephants,  and  a  great  number 
of  other  wild  beasts,  were  feeding. 


Having  passed  the  lake  about  a 
day's  sail,  we  founded  cities  near  the 
sea,  called  Cariconticos,  and  Gytte, 
and  Acra,  and  Melitta,  and  Aram- 
bys.  Thence  we  came  to  the  great 
river  Lixus,  which  flows  from  Libya. 
On  its  banks  the  Lixitae,  a  shepherd 
tribe,  were  feeding  flocks,  amongst 
whom  we  continued  some  time  on 
friendly  terms.  Beyond  the  Lixitse 
dwelt  the  inhospitable  Ethiopians, 
who  pasture  a  wild  country  intersected 
by  large  mountains,  from  which  they 
say  the  river  Lixus  flows.  In  the 
neighbourhood  of  the  mountains  lived 
the  Troglodytse,  men  of  various  ap- 
pearances, whom  the  Lixitee  described 
as  swifter  in  running  than  horses. 


Having  procured  interpreters  from 
them  we  coasted  along  a  desert  coun- 
try towards  the  south  two  days. 
Thence  we  proceeded  towards  the 
east  the  course  of  a  day.  Here  we 
found  in   a  recess  of  a  certain  bay 


127 


>y;croi'  jAUpav,  w/.Xov  (ymaav 
uiahiwj  TCivre'  Vjv  vtaTyvtvjo-a- 

y.ai.po(jiiQoc  S'  avT/jv  ey.  tqv 
•nipncXov,  y.at  eii6v  Y-UdBcii 
Kap^'/jSovoj.  eyxe*  yoip  6  iiXovi;, 
iY.  Te  Kap%>)Soyo?,  er.i  a-rYjXai;, 
y-coyietOev  eirt  Kepvjv. 

Tov>Tev6iv  e<5  htiz-vriv  acpi- 
•K0fA,e6a,  Sj-jc  t<vo?  voTau-ov 
(/.eyaXov   hccirXeva-ccvrei,  Xpe- 

rpeti  [^(t'^ovi;  tvj^  KepVTj^.  a<p'' 
uv  ■/jf/.eprja-iov  tiXovv  Kccravv- 
(r«vTef,  ei^  r/jv  fj^vy^ov  ttjj 
Xi[/.iir}<;  ■/jXdoy.ev.  iiap  ijv  oprj 
{/.eyitTTo,  VTvepeTeivei',  lAerpt, 
miupwnixDi  aypiKv,  h(.p\/.a/zct, 
^rjpeta  ey/ju.i/.ei'uy,  ot  iterpoK; 
paXXovT€(;,  auripoc^oiv  'i]iJi.a,q, 
v.uXvovr(i;eYSYjvat.  exeiSev  TrXe- 
ovTe<;,  €i<;  erepov  TiXOoy-iv  'norct- 
fAOV  f^eyav  v.cn  'KXa-cvv,  y€- 
u.OMra  •upov.oheiXouy  v.ai  lit-Kuvno- 
raff.tuv.  oOev  Se  iraXtv  ai:crpi\}/- 
avT(<;,  €k;  KfpvTjv  €Trav'/]X9o[X€v. 
Ex€<9fv  Se  eTii  fjifa-'/jjxSpi- 
aq  sTcXiiKTay-iv  SwSeita  ^/*6- 
pai;,  TYjv  yr^v  itapctXiyoiK^voi- 
■yjv  Tiaa-ai'  \iar<^y.ovv  AiSioiiei;, 
(pevyoi'Tei;  v}[^ct.q,  y.at  o\j%  v-no- 
uevovreq.  aavvtra  S"  eipBey- 
yovrOf  nai  roiq  jaefi'  yif^oiv  Ai|- 
naK;.  ttj  8'  ovv  reXevraK^ 
rjf^epoc,,  Ttpoa-upiA.ia-Orjixev  opecri 
fA.€yaXoti;  ^aareatv.  '/jy  8e  ra  t«v 


a  small  inland,  containing  a  circle 
of  five  stadia,  where  we  settled  a 
colony,  and  called  it  Cerne.  We 
judged  from  our  voyage  that  this 
place  lay  in  a  direct  line  with  Car- 
thage; for  the  length  of  our  voyage 
from  Carthage  to  the  Pillars,  was 
equal  to  that  from  the  Pillars  to  Cerne. 
We  then  came  to  a  lake  which  we 
reached  by  sailing  up  a  large  river 
called  Chretes.  This  lake  had  three 
islands,  larger  than  Cerne ;  from  which 
proceeding  a  day's  sail,  we  came  to 
the  extremity  of  the  lake,  tiiat  was 
overhung  by  large  mountains,  inha- 
bited by  savage  men,  clothed  in  skins 
of  wild  beasts,  who  drove  us  away  by 
throwing  stones,  and  hindered  us 
from  landing.  Sailing  thence  we 
came  to  another  river,  that  was  lare:e 
and  broad,  and  full  of  crocodiles, 
and  river  horses  ;  whence  returning 
back  we  came  again  to  Cerne. 


Thence  we  sailed  towards  the  south 
twelve  days,  coasting  the  shore,  the 
whole  of  which  is  inhabited  by  Ethio- 
pians, who  would  not  wait  our  approach 
but  fled  from  us.  Their  language  was 
not  intelligible  even  to  the  Lixitee, 
who  were  with  us.  Towards  the  last 
day  we  approached  some  large  moun- 
tains covered  with  trees,  the  wood  of 
which  was  sweet-scented  and  varie- 


128 


hevhpuv  ivXa  (vu^yj  re  y.ai  ttoj- 
)t;Xa.  TcepiirXivcravTeq  Se  ravra 
'fllA.epxq  Zvo,  'yivoy.iBv,  (v  ^a- 
XaTTTii  '/p.<7[Koai  aiA-eTpv^Toj, 
vji  iiti  !^a,T€pa  Tzpa^  ry  75, 
weSiOv  '/jv,  o6iv  VDvtTo?  ci(peu- 
pciil/.ev,  i:vp  ava(p(p'jy.eyav  "sav- 
Tax^Oev  y.ar'  wwocTTacrf;?,  to 
[/.ev  'nXioy,  to  S    fXaTTOv. 

'T5peu(ra|M.€vo»  S'  iv-nBiv,  e- 
'nXiOfji.iv  f(?  Toil^^:poa■6€v  yji^epa^ 
TTevTe  'KCDpa.  -yjjv,  a%|3<  -/jKOoufv 
€»?  [Aeyav  y.oknov,  ov  e(p«,<rav 
ot  epfAv^veeq  y.u'keiaOa.i,  'Ecme- 
pov  Kepai;.  ev  8e  Tovrcc,  vvja-oi  vji/ 
(/.eyoKti,  v.ai  (v  ty)  vijo-s),  Xi/av^ 
^aXatrirwS'/;?,  ev  Se  ravr-ri 
fv^iTOi;  irepa,  ei^  rjv  cx,T:o€avTe^, 
vj[A€pcc<;  [A.€V,  ov^ev  a(pfCi'puy.€V, 
oTi  i^'/j  vXvjv'  vuKTO?  Se,  itvpcc 
Te  'KoKKa  naioiAevct,  y.ai  (pu^i/tiv 
OLvktcv  Yj'/.o'iOfJi.ev,  y.v[/.€a,Xccv  re 
■/.ai  Tvy.'Eavuv  itcx/za.'ydv,  y.ai 
Kpavytiv  f/.vptfK,v.  (po€oi;ovv  eXa- 
€£V  'fiy.0L^,  v.ai  04  [/.avrfu;  tvte- 
Kevou  txX€*ire<v  tuji/  vrjo-cv. 
Ta%v  S'  evcTrXfvo-avTe?,  'Kccprj- 
IA.€i€oj/.t6a  "/upav  ^iUTivpov  6v- 
/vnajWaTt'v*  jWetTTOt  S'  air'  anTij? 
i:vpu^eii  pva.-A€<;,  ivetaXXov  eti 
ttiv  S'aXaTTav.  vj  ytj  S'  iiwo 
^epfJLviq,  a,€c(.ro(;  rjV.  ia.yy  ovv 
v.av.eS€v  cpo€-/i6e}/Te^  airewXet;- 
a-aiMv'  TeTTapai;  S'  ijixepa^ 
(pfpofAenoi,  vvKTOt;  tvjv  7-/)^ 
a(j>eu'pci3iA€v,  (pXoyoi  j/.to'T'^v.  ey 


gated.  Having  sailed  by  these  moun- 
tains for  two  days  we  came  to  an 
immense  opening  of  the  sea  ;  on  each 
side  of  which,  towards  the  continent, 
was  a  plain  ;  from  which  we  saw  by 
night  fire  arising  at  intervals  in  all 
directions,  either  more  or  less. 


Having  taken  in  water  there,  we 
sailed  forwards  five  days  near  the 
land,  until  we  came  to  a  large  bay 
which  our  interpreters  informed  us 
was  called  the  Western  Horn,  In 
this  was  a  large  island,  and  in  the 
island  a  salt-water  lake,  and  in  this 
another  island,  where,  when  we  had 
landed,  we  could  discover  nothing  in 
the  day-time  except  trees  ;  but  in  the 
night  we  saw  many  fires  burning, 
and  heard  the  sound  of  pipes,  cym- 
bals, drums,  and  confused  shouts. 
We  were  then  afraid,  and  our  diviners 
ordered  us  to  abandon  the  island. 
Sailing  quickly  away  thence  we  passed 
a  country  burning  with  fires  and  per- 
fumes ;  and  streams  of  fire  supplied 
from  it  fell  into  the  sea.  The  coun- 
try was  impassable  on  account  of 
the  heat.  We  sailed  quickly  thence, 
being  much  terrified ;  and  passing 
on  for  four  days,  we  discovered  at 
night  a  country  full  of  fire.  In  the 
middle  was  a  lofty  fire,  larger  than 
the  rest,  which  seemed  to  touch  the 
stars.     When  day   came   we    disco- 


HANNO. 


129 


Till*  aKKuv  jwei^ov,  dTcro[/.€i/ov 
uq  eSoxe«  Tojy  aarpuu'  oiro^  S' 
ijfAfpai,  ofoq  ecpaiveTO  [/.eyi<r- 
Tov,  ©ei'v  o%7)f*a  KaXofjwevoj'. 
TBiratot  S"  €X6(6€v,  irvpcii^eif 
fvayia^itOLpcf/icKivcravlny  axpi-M- 
jxtBa.  €<5  KoXwoy,  Notou  Kfpov 
Xeyoi^evov.  ev  8e  ry  i'*'^Xf> 
vqcro^  >)v,  eotvtwtof  t»)  mpwri^, 
Xj/xvijv  exovaa,'  y.xi  ev  Tocvrrj, 
vi]<roi  yjv  erepc^,  jWetrT'/j  avBpa- 
itwv  ccypiuv,  iroXv  Se  TiXetoy? 
7j<ra»  yyvajxfj,  Saereiat  toi^ 
a-uiA,ex,(riv'  di  at  ipjAVjuiei;  evta- 
Kow  TopiK'Aa(;'  StwitovTef  Oe, 
av^pa^     ftev,    auXkatnv      ovu 

jwev  e^ecfyvyov,  yip'fj[^vo€a.Ta.i 
ovrec,  xai  tojj  fxeTrptoii  a,[/,vvo- 
jjiivot.  yvvafna,/;  Se  rpej?,  a» 
ia,wov<rai  re  xa<  irTiaparrov- 
(Tcti  Tovi  ayavrai  ovk  vjdeXov 
fTcta-Oon-  a-KOxTeivavre^  iA.€VTOt 
avrai;,  €^(^eipai/.€y,  vca«  ra; 
S«p«?  eY.ci/.iiTaiMV  (ii;  Kcipx'^- 
Sava.  ov  "yaf  €T(  £TrXfi;ixa;/x£i/ 
Tcpoa-urepu,  tuv  <riru.'v  ^,waf 
e'7r»X(wo>'T&)Vt 


vered  it  to  be  a  large  hill  called  the 
Chariot  of  the  Gods.  On  the  third 
day  after  our  departure  thence,  hav- 
ing sailed  by  those  streams  of  fire  we 
arrived  at  a  bay  called  the  Southern 
Horn ;  at  the  bottom  of  which  lay  an 
island  like  the  former,  having  a  lake, 
and  in  this  lake  another  island,  full 
of  savage  people,  the  greater  part  of 
whom  were  women,  whose  bodies 
were  hairy,  and  whom  our  interpre- 
ters called  Gorillae.  Though  we  pur- 
sued the  men  we  could  not  seize  any 
of  them ;  but  all  fled  from  us,  escap- 
ing over  the  precipices,  and  defending 
themselves  with  stones.  Three  women 
were  however  taken ;  but  they  at- 
tacked their  conductors  with  their 
teeth  and  hands,  and  could  not  be 
prevailed  upon  to  accompany  us. 
Having  killed  them,  we  flayed  them, 
and  brought  their  skins  with  us  to 
Carthage.  We  did  not  sail  further 
on,  our  provisions  failing  us. 


THE  END. 


WILLIAM  PICKERING, 
LONDON,  1828. 


Thomas  White,  Printer, 
Johnson's  Court. 


PLEASE  DO  NOT  REMOVE 
CARDS  OR  SLIPS  FROM  THIS  POCKE 


UNIVERSITY  OF  TORONTO  LIBRARY 


Cory,  I.  P. 

The  ancient  fragments 


mm 

Iff 

3:1  1  ml 

1  [mlm 

i 

1    1    I 

1 

ig  1 

f 

i 

S'ii 
§liP 

1"  ^i'iiii  1^ 

1 

4  I 

p 

P|' 

i 

lin 

III 

iiii 

S^ 

[|ii  Si 

III 

:^^^8 

4:';    ;  ii  l::«:|i  r  1  i@ 

R:i|     ^    i^^^ol  IIP 

I  vx 

M'fi 

11 

^^miSS 

CT  t ^ 

Hi 

IB 

TlStttt  «•« 

li  1 

HI 

ill 

Mm 

H 

^  lit  r  i 

■ 

Hh 

HlHiilitPi^l- 1 

§ 

lH 

M^P 

Mr 

I 

S^  PM 1 A 

■ 

^BH 

^^^imMilffiliS 

^^m 

^H 

^lH^^l^tii    {?i  Wi'i  ^Si^B 

i^^i^S'  U'^  &•  H    ml  ^'\w^M 

^^^'^^Ww  m&Wiimiaal 

^^^^^^^1 

M 

31  iiS 

i     '^1 

1 

fiiM^^^Bs  ^P^*l 

B  ^^^£ 

%'^^T^^^^^  "J^^^ffl's^  m 

m'i  ;g!  ^^^fii 

^}fe5^^^^^  iwl^ffi^^l 

P»wSS»  ills 

PI